Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n work_n work_v yield_v 138 3 6.8224 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A46526 Compunction or pricking of heart with the time, meanes, nature, necessity, and order of it, and of conversion; with motives, directions, signes, and means of cure of the wounded in heart, with other consequent or concomitant duties, especially self-deniall, all of them gathered from the text, Acts 2.37. and fitted, preached, and applied to his hearers at Dantzick in Pruse-land, in ann. 1641. and partly 1642. Being the sum of 80. sermons. With a post-script concerning these times, and the sutableness of this text and argument to the same, and to the calling of the Jews. By R.J. doctor of divinity. R. J. 1648 (1648) Wing J27; ESTC R213600 381,196 433

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

ministerial_a pain_n and_o conception_n which_o with_o some_o of_o my_o ancient_a hearer_n prove_v altogether_o abortive_a will_v yet_o find_v better_a acceptance_n here_o and_o such_o as_o i_o bless_v god_n with_o many_o other_o of_o better_a temper_n among_o my_o ancient_a hearer_n they_o have_v find_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n cast_v on_o the_o thorny_a and_o stony_a ground_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o england_n will_v take_v better_a root_n and_o thrive_v better_o in_o another_o soil_n as_o some_o tree_n transplant_v do_v i_o recommend_v this_o mite_n of_o my_o good_a will_n to_o your_o worship_n and_o to_o their_o perusal_n here_o as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o use_v elsewhere_o rest_v dantzick_n june_n 28_o 1642._o your_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n servant_n r._n j._n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n know_v that_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v in_o anno_fw-la 1642_o but_o what_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o undertaker_n after_o the_o book_n be_v approve_v according_a to_o order_n of_o parliament_n and_o what_o by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o another_o who_o after_o he_o have_v print_v the_o first_o three_o sheet_n give_v it_o over_o and_o fall_v to_o a_o more_o gainful_a trade_n of_o print_v diurnal_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v aside_o thus_o long_o but_o now_o since_o my_o return_n into_o england_n the_o copy_n be_v recover_v and_o the_o print_n of_o it_o by_o a_o three_o person_n procure_v i_o think_v good_a though_o after_o six_o year_n of_o the_o date_n of_o it_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v in_o the_o stile_n it_o be_v write_v in_o at_o first_o and_o so_o as_o if_o i_o be_v still_o with_o my_o hearer_n at_o dantzick_n judge_n of_o it_o then_o according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o it_o be_v of_o general_a use_n make_v improvement_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a good_a for_o which_o thou_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o unworthy_a author_n the_o general_a content_n of_o each_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o of_o the_o several_a section_n under_o their_o several_a chapter_n respective_o contain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n handle_v therein_o as_o for_o the_o many_o particular_n under_o each_o chapter_n and_o section_n they_o may_v by_o a_o short_a glance_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v view_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o man_n conversion_n section_n 1._o but_o first_o of_o the_o change_n which_o be_v in_o conversion_n section_n 2._o why_o christ_n convert_v not_o so_o many_o at_o any_o one_o sermon_n as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o do_v with_o uses_n section_n 3._o why_o man_n conversion_n be_v often_o so_o long_o delay_v by_o god_n with_o reason_n and_o use_v chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o person_n convert_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n their_o quality_n number_n section_n 1._o that_o some_o otherwise_o devout_a man_n need_v conversion_n section_n 2._o god_n free_o single_v out_o some_o of_o many_o of_o who_o his_o church_n consist_v and_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o four_o use_v chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v section_n 1._o of_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n whence_o it_o be_v with_o five_o use_v sect._n 2._o of_o the_o profit_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n aright_o whence_o it_o be_v with_o three_o use_v chap._n four_o the_o object_n of_o hear_v general_a and_o special_a here_o and_o what_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a even_o that_o which_o most_o advance_v christ_n and_o debase_v man_n with_o reason_n son_n and_o use_n respective_o chap._n v._n the_o effect_n of_o save_a hearing_n of_o god_n word_n section_n 1._o 1_o prick_a of_o heart_n section_n 2._o prick_a of_o heart_n consider_v 1_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o which_o prick_v the_o heart_n why_o with_o two_o use_v sect._n 3_o prick_a of_o heart_n consider_v 2_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n carry_v a_o sting_n with_o it_o with_o use_n section_n 4._o prick_a of_o heart_n consider_v here_o as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o true_a conversion_n and_o that_o conversion_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o two_o reason_n and_o three_o use_v chap._n vi_o how_o these_o convert_v in_o the_o text_n come_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n chap._n vii_o show_v that_o all_o true_a convert_v must_n first_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n section_n 1._o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o their_o legal_a sorrow_n sect._n 2._o the_o former_a point_n illustrate_v by_o scripture_n and_o example_n sect._n 3_o that_o all_o in_o some_o measure_n must_v be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o where_o four_o reason_n why_o sect._n 4._o who_o be_v more_o rough_o and_o who_o more_o gentle_o deal_v withal_o in_o their_o conversion_n which_o difference_n be_v show_v with_o respect_n of_o their_o different_a condition_n 1._o present_a 2._o past_a 3._o to_o come_v wherein_o god_n wisdom_n wonderful_o appear_v chap._n viii_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o former_a point_n with_o the_o reason_n both_o on_o man_n behalf_n and_o god_n why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o convert_v of_o age_n to_o be_v first_o bring_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o order_n of_o conversion_n and_o 1._o as_o it_o depend_v on_o love_n in_o god_n where_o ten_o approach_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o all_o free_a chap._n x._o sect._n 1_o conversion_n be_v also_o a_o work_n of_o god_n power_n sect._n 2._o the_o order_n of_o conversion_n as_o it_o depend_v on_o power_n and_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n and_o mean_n employ_v in_o work_v of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o the_o word_n and_o no_o other_o mean_n without_o the_o word_n neither_o sacrament_n miracle_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n without_o it_o sect._n 3_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n it_o self_n of_o conversion_n and_o first_o seven_o orderly_a work_n of_o the_o law_n sect._n 4._o eleven_o orderly_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xi_o contain_v anvse_n of_o trial_n as_o preparative_n to_o the_o rest_n chap._n xii_o use_v for_o such_o 1._o as_o have_v not_o be_v prick_v and_o first_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o the_o desperate_a estate_n of_o secure_a sinner_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o a_o large_a exhortation_n to_o the_o secure_a and_o motive_n urge_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n chap._n xiiii_o contain_v mean_n of_o contrition_n and_o first_o a_o removal_n of_o let_n sect._n 1_o such_o let_v remove_v as_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pierce_v and_o they_o be_v six_o sect._n 2._o let_v we_o remove_v which_o make_v the_o soul_n senseless_a and_o first_o sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n sect._n 3_o three_o more_o let_v remove_v which_o be_v great_a sin_n little_a sin_n custom_n of_o sin_v sect._n 4._o two_o more_o let_n god_n secret_a vengeance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o chap._n xv._o 2._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o true_a compunction_n and_o sensibleness_n sect._n 1_o and_o first_o of_o god_n word_n hear_v recall_v and_o apply_v with_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o prick_v the_o heart_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o sect._n 3_o god_n judgement_n on_o ourselves_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v shall_v humble_v we_o sect._n 4._o other_o suffering_n especial_o christ_n shall_v move_v we_o sect._n 5._o god_n high_a majesty_n well_o think_v on_o will_v abase_v we_o sect._n 6._o earnest_a prayer_n with_o god_n a_o mean_n of_o humiliation_n and_o a_o way_n to_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o when_o especial_o it_o be_v join_v with_o watchfulness_n sect._n 7._o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o secure_a with_o a_o exhortation_n and_o caveat_n chap._n xvi_o use_v for_o such_o second_o as_o have_v be_v wound_v sect._n 1_o and_o first_o that_o they_o return_v not_o to_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o former_o have_v smart_v sect._n 2._o that_o second_o they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o ease_v too_o soon_o sect._n 3_o a_o exhortation_n hereunto_o that_o we_o follow_v home_o god_n stroke_n till_o we_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o cure_v sect._n 4._o divers_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o take_v up_o with_o legal_a qualm_n till_o they_o
which_o be_v also_o on_o our_o behalf_n most_o needful_a for_o as_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o helpless_a yea_o whole_o impotent_a unable_a unfit_a yea_o unwilling_a as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o convert_v or_o come_v to_o christ_n 1.23_o our_o need_n of_o god_n power_n in_o our_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o we_o must_v be_v draw_v if_o we_o come_v at_o all_o our_o hard_a heart_n must_v be_v change_v prepare_v make_v willing_a that_o so_o christ_n who_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o yoke_n on_o our_o neck_n which_o god_n only_o can_v take_v off_o 11.4_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o by_o draw_v we_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n even_o band_n of_o love_n god_n must_v prepare_v we_o for_o faith_n and_o grace_n by_o remove_v all_o block_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n and_o that_o prejudice_n which_o we_o general_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o take_v from_o we_o the_o stony_a heart_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o no_o less_o power_n be_v require_v then_o that_o which_o raise_v christ_n himself_o from_o death_n joh._n 6.44_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 8.11_o we_o be_v under_o darkness_n yea_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o act_n 26.18_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v 5._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n once_o conversion_n not_o wrought_v all_o at_o once_o now_o this_o work_n of_o god_n power_n be_v manifest_v also_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n whereby_o he_o bring_v those_o he_o love_v from_o nothing_o to_o something_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n 1_o by_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o self-denial_n 2_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a contrition_n and_o other_o further_a grace_n 3_o and_o so_o by_o these_o and_o other_o preparatory_a work_n work_n but_o by_o some_o preparatory_a work_n to_o through_o conversion_n and_o to_o true_a faith_n which_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o wrought_v all_o at_o once_o in_o one_o instant_a at_o least_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o be_v it_o wrought_v alike_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o all_o but_o as_o the_o baptist_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a city_n of_o refuge_n by_o fill_v every_o valley_n and_o bring_v low_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n so_o god_n messenger_n make_v way_n for_o his_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n save_o and_o powerful_o by_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o prick_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n by_o cast_v down_o all_o high_a thought_n in_o man_n by_o humble_v they_o first_o and_o then_o by_o raise_v they_o up_o by_o hope_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n of_o power_n than_o will_v be_v trace_v from_o its_o high_a original_a also_o double_a the_o order_n and_o step_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v double_a know_v we_o then_o that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o depend_v on_o power_n be_v wrought_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n and_o mean_n work_v it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o sect_n 2._o the_o person_n and_o mean_n use_v in_o conversion_n god_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n and_o mean_n work_v it_o it_o be_v original_o from_o god_n 1_o this_o grace_n as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v original_o in_o &_o from_o god_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o himself_o yet_o not_o always_o without_o mean_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o person_n as_o he_o please_v to_o employ_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o father_n 1_o the_o father_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n who_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v such_o as_o by_o he_o in_o love_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o save_v john_n 6_o 37-44_a jerem._n 31.3_o faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o use_v therefore_o not_o from_o we_o coloss_n 2.12_o it_o not_o be_v of_o ourselves_o ephes_n 2.8_o or_o original_o from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o first_o believe_v move_v god_n to_o elect_v we_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n ephes_n 2.20_o 2._o next_o be_v god_n the_o son_n merit_v 2_o son_n hebr._n 12.2_o use_v christ_n save_v by_o power_n as_o well_o as_o merit_v who_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n also_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v likewise_o joh._n 5.19_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n not_o only_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o by_o his_o power_n himself_o not_z we_z apply_v effectual_o what_o he_o have_v merit_v else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o half_a saviour_n spirit_n 3_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o now_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n show_v their_o power_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o which_o we_o know_v be_v in_o visible_a sign_n on_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n give_v by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o these_o many_o here_o be_v convert_v and_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o by_o it_o faith_n be_v give_v of_o god_n 3.8_o use_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o free_a work_n john_n 3.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a worker_n herein_o like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n must_v from_o these_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o it_o needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o such_o power_n as_o far_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n 1.13_o use_v of_o all_o this_o work_n be_v 1._o divine_a and_o not_o of_o man_n john_n 1.13_o and_o of_o man_n suppose_v freewill_n as_o if_o a_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n or_o otherwise_o want_v a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a hand_n or_o eye_n who_o can_v give_v it_o he_o but_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o who_o can_v give_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n only_o and_o all_o these_o three_o person_n have_v their_o work_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o jew_n luke_n 24.49_o act_n 1.4_o 5-8_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sure_a work_n sure_a 2_o sure_a as_o depend_v on_o 1_o the_o father_n love_n 2_o son_n merit_n 3_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n all_o who_o power_n be_v one_o work_v this_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o appli_v grace_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n either_o more_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o die_v the_o spirit_n work_v conversion_n either_o immediate_o as_o in_o elect_a infant_n die_v 1._o immediate_o as_o in_o elect_a infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n where_o though_o the_o chief_a work_n show_v on_o they_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o free_a imputation_n yet_o their_o nature_n be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o of_o this_o former_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o such_o elect_a one_o as_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a word_n or_o by_o mean_n &_o by_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o spirit_n ordinary_o work_v not_o but_o by_o mean_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o here_o act._n 2.37_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i.e._n by_o the_o command_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n 59.21_o isa_n 59.21_o which_o therefore_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o his_o power_n and_o blessing_n so_o that_o though_o conversion_n may_v seem_v in_o scripture_n or_o other_o wise_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o divers_a other_o thing_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o sacrament_n word_n conversion_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o word_n that_o of_o baptism_n especial_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2_o to_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 3._o to_o
vision_n and_o dream_n 4._o to_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n 5._o to_o miracle_n 6._o to_o affliction_n yet_o these_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o either_o as_o preparative_n to_o conversion_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n bare_o and_o not_o bare_o or_o as_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v know_v and_o propound_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n 1_o by_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o for_o their_o efficacy_n especial_o come_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o faith_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v and_o assure_v only_o that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o true_o offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n grow_v profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o believe_a be_v baptize_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n promise_v so_o much_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o if_o come_n to_o year_n they_o perform_v not_o than_o they_o receive_v christ_n only_o sacramental_o baptism_n special_o not_o by_o baptism_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o external_a sanctification_n of_o baptism_n a_o subsequent_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a without_o which_o they_o have_v no_o internal_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o water_n or_o by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v in_o baptism_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n life_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o sacrament_n who_o therefore_o no_o unbeliever_n do_v receive_v now_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o divide_v he_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o his_o spirit_n nor_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n use_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o baptism_n or_o profession_n without_o faith_n so_o that_o baptism_n work_v not_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o for_o use_n do_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o outward_a baptism_n or_o profession_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n on_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n as_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 2_o 25-28_a 29._o it_o very_o profit_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n else_o it_o become_v no_o baptism_n true_a baptism_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 12._o 2._o not_o by_o voice_n aug._n confess_v l._n 8._o c._n 12._o as_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o he_o take_v up_o and_o read_v he_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n direct_v to_o the_o place_n in_o rom._n 13.13_o 14._o not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n be_v thorough_o convert_v as_o his_o friend_n alipius_n by_o read_v the_o next_o word_n rom._n 14.1_o as_o former_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o s._n paul_n act._n 9_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n convert_v but_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o god_n word_n which_o he_o have_v then_o by_o he_o and_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o his_o will_n therefore_o be_v former_o a_o wanton_a and_o have_v much_o strife_n within_o himself_o and_o show_v a_o loathness_n to_o leave_v his_o pleasant_a sin_n this_o voice_n prepare_v he_o to_o yield_v more_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n know_v which_o in_o effect_n though_o read_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v thus_o by_o divine_a providence_n direct_v to_o this_o passage_n and_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n special_o apply_v to_o he_o and_o his_o present_a occasion_n the_o perfect_a of_o his_o conversion_n former_o begin_v be_v thus_o effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n use_v not_o to_o depend_v on_o immediate_a teach_n from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n yet_o as_o we_o now_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o immediate_a direction_n from_o heaven_n so_o if_o it_o do_v not_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o doctrine_n bring_v we_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n will_v prove_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n or_o to_o convert_v but_o though_o such_o voice_n shall_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v thereon_o see_v luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o saint_n paul_n conversion_n he_o know_v what_o doctrine_n he_o persecute_v but_o believe_v it_o not_o till_o now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v christ_n voice_n and_o word_n which_o change_v he_o and_o his_o conversion_n be_v further_o perfect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o ananias_n to_o he_o dream_n 3._o not_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n 3_o some_o man_n ear_n be_v open_v and_o their_o instruction_n seal_v in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o messenger_n a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o which_o make_v all_o effectual_a see_v job_n 33.15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n with_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 4_o some_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o innocent_a christian_n in_o their_o suffering_n 8._o 4_o not_o by_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o and_o their_o rejoice_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o justin_n the_o martyr_n witness_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o other_o both_z then_z and_z of_o late_a time_n to_o sift_v &_o inquire_v into_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o when_o by_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o lactantius_n also_o show_v so_o that_o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o truth_n simple_o by_o man_n suffering_n for_o no_o true_a conversion_n will_v always_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o of_o their_o suffering_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v miracle_n 5_o not_o by_o miracle_n 5_o so_o christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o what_o do_v they_o believe_v the_o word_n teach_v by_o he_o which_o former_o they_o do_v not_o relish_v miracle_n be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n they_o only_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v true_o and_o effectual_o convert_v they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n only_o occasion_v their_o convesion_n 6_o affliction_n often_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o man_n conversion_n 40._o 6_o not_o simple_o by_o affliction_n anno_fw-la 496._o see_v doctor_n king_n on_o jon._n lect_v 40._o as_o well_o as_o miracle_n so_o clodoveus_n a_o french_a king_n upon_o a_o great_a discomfiture_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v first_o instruct_v by_o his_o lady_n crotildis_n and_o move_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o king_n manasseh_n 2_o chro._n 33.11.12.13_o then_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n he_o know_v he_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v as_o verse_n 10._o only_a affliction_n bring_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o by_o repentance_n so_o david_n before_o he_o be_v afflict_v go_v astray_o but_o now_o say_v he_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n 119._o psal_n 119._o he_o know_v god_n word_n before_o but_o now_o he_o keep_v it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o divers_a other_o on_o who_o god_n word_n have_v not_o its_o powerful_a work_n in_o humble_v they_o till_o some_o grievous_a cross_n loss_n sickness_n or_o danger_n come_v to_o second_v the_o word_n and_o to_o occasion_v a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n and_o usemaking_a of_o it_o word_n all_o which_o work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o forename_a instance_n conversion_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o other_o thing_n only_o
least_o injury_n true_a or_o suppose_a so_o censorious_a of_o other_o so_o ambitious_a and_o scornful_a other_o in_o their_o proud_a censure_v of_o other_o disdain_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n prefer_v before_o they_o or_o to_o perform_v any_o mean_a office_n for_o their_o inferior_n that_o whatsoever_o conceit_n of_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n against_o god_n they_o otherwise_o have_v we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v true_o deep_o or_o save_o humble_v stroke_n in_o their_o stand_n out_o against_o god_n word_n greatness_n stroke_n true_a humiliation_n will_v make_v they_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o will_v tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o and_o greatness_n as_o do_v job_n chap._n 39.3_o &_o 4_o and_o 42.5_o 6._o and_o humble_o submit_v to_o his_o stroke_n levit_fw-la 26.41_o yea_o to_o his_o righteousness_n righteousness_n righteousness_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o other_o in_o their_o impatience_n of_o wrong_n numb_a 12._o in_o their_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o it_o will_v make_v they_o patient_a in_o bear_v wrong_n as_o worthy_a of_o great_a evil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n when_o in_o his_o affliction_n shimei_n so_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o in_o moses_n who_o in_o silence_n pass_v by_o the_o envy_n and_o grudge_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n till_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o will_v also_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n give_v after_o that_o of_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 10._o jam._n 4.10_o 11._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o while_o he_o dehort_v first_o from_o pride_n and_o next_o from_o detraction_n and_o rash_a judgement_n of_o other_o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v detraction_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o not_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o 12.10_o in_o their_o envy_v other_o their_o honour_n rom._n 12.10_o of_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v make_v man_n seek_v their_o honour_n and_o so_o to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o by_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o another_o and_o by_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n self-deniall_n stand_v not_o upon_o term_n either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n it_o teach_v true_a humility_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o true_a humiliation_n of_o the_o soul_n howsoever_o they_o go_v together_o so_o that_o where_o no_o self-deniall_n be_v so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sorrow_n of_o soul_n for_o sin_n no_o thorough_a humiliation_n both_o which_o show_v themselves_o more_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n 7._o the_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o obedient_a heart_n god_n 3_o true_a sorrow_n make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o obey_v god_n 3._o and_o now_o according_o and_o in_o special_a true_a contrition_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o make_v the_o will_n pliable_a to_o god_n will_v only_o ready_a willing_a fit_a and_o apt_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o his_o will_n be_v only_o make_v know_v other_o as_o in_o these_o here_o and_o in_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o convert_n be_v in_o heart_n prick_v desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.30_o so_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o heart_n john_n the_o baptist_n touch_v luke_n 3.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n once_o tame_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o terrify_v thereby_o 6.8_o isai_n 6.8_o to_o god_n question_n which_o be_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v lo_o say_v he_o here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o in_o a_o word_n 6.8_o isai_n 6.8_o a_o humble_a heart_n be_v a_o tender_a and_o pliable_a heart_n and_o till_o it_o be_v humble_v prick_v break_a and_o contrite_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o instruction_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n will_n the_o soft_a and_o humble_a heart_n only_o be_v the_o obedient_a heart_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o will_n which_o it_o repel_v and_o resist_v so_o that_o god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o wound_v and_o humble_v the_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stoniness_n and_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o then_o his_o precept_n command_n will_v and_o instruction_n take_v place_n so_o that_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o soften_v and_o melt_a it_o like_o soft_a wax_n yield_v to_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o word_n and_o grace_n and_o frame_n like_o metal_n be_v once_o make_v liquid_a to_o the_o mould_n 6.17_o rom_n 6.17_o and_o obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o or_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v into_o which_o it_o or_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v or_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n humble_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o even_o as_o be_v late_o say_v to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n and_o why_o do_v man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v first_o humble_v therefore_o be_v that_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o and_o 11._o first_o be_v not_o stiffnecked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n micah_n 6._o by_o humility_n man_n walk_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o divers_a of_o asher_n etc._n etc._n humble_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n there_o and_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v man_n disobedience_n be_v from_o want_n of_o humble_v jer._n 4.4.10_o 2_o chro._n 36.12_o without_o which_o they_o may_v be_v break_v but_o not_o melt_v or_o make_v pliable_a as_o the_o true_o contrite_a be_v as_o contrariwise_o why_o walk_v not_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v before_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a captive_a jew_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o humble_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n contrite_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v they_o fear_v nor_o walk_v in_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o king_n zedekiah_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v judgement_n denounce_v and_o enough_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o break_v his_o hard_a heart_n but_o his_o heart_n remain_v still_o hard_o receive_v no_o impression_n from_o the_o word_n as_o a_o humble_a and_o true_o contrite_a heart_n will_v do_v which_o yield_v present_o to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o melt_v at_o promise_n tremble_v at_o threaten_n yield_v obedience_n to_o command_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o its_o sorrow_n be_v to_o find_v so_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o itself_o so_o much_o corruption_n in_o it_o will_v who_o sorrow_n be_v increase_v when_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v that_o it_o can_v do_v the_o good_a it_o will_v do_v but_o that_o it_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o it_o hate_v it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o therefore_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n man_n sorrow_n then_o for_o sin_n may_v he_o judge_v of_o by_o their_o readiness_n or_o unreadiness_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v prescribe_v as_o mean_n of_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o distress_n of_o conscience_n true_a contrition_n at_o the_o first_o so_o fit_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n that_o ever_o after_o it_o show_v itself_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o it_o and_o according_o to_o do_v it_o but_o of_o this_o and_o those_o other_o two_o sign_n last_o name_v contrition_n conclusion_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o contrition_n more_o when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o duty_n and_o thus_o much_o at_o length_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n which_o it_o will_v behoove_v all_o not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o even_o god_n dear_a child_n who_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o their_o hard_a heart_n isai_n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n and_o o_o that_o they_o have_v such_o soft_a and_o melt_a heart_n that_o they_o can_v weep_v for_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o alas_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v true_a mourner_n how_o
word_n and_o present_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o offer_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n salvation_n to_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o business_n 1_o of_o salvation_n as_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n so_o also_o of_o religion_n and_o general_o of_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a 1_o for_o the_o great_a business_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o be_v say_v in_o all_o our_o own_o work_n and_o worth_a and_o in_o all_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o follow_v cheerful_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o total_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o part_v with_o all_o even_o with_o every_o lust_n for_o christ_n where_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-deceit_n sincere_o and_o that_o sincere_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v and_o in_o those_o other_o who_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o upon_o condition_n luke_n 9.57_o 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o especial_o in_o that_o young_a man_n and_o ruler_n ruler_n not_o as_o the_o young_a ruler_n who_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o show_v his_o readiness_n come_v run_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v etc._n mark_v 10.17_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 19.16_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.18_o etc._n etc._n kneel_v to_o he_o and_o say_v good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v and_z inherit_v eternal_a life_n herein_o in_o show_n like_o these_o sincere_a convert_v in_o my_o text_n and_o like_o the_o jailor_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v all_o of_o they_o seem_v ready_a to_o offer_v themselves_o ready_a to_o obey_v and_o follow_v direction_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o young_a man_n be_v direct_v by_o christ_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v most_o ready_a as_o have_v do_v already_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n now_o direct_v he_o unto_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o as_o if_o like_o another_o hercules_n it_o have_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v then_o for_o christ_n to_o bid_v he_o do_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o sin_n who_o want_v sincerity_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o bosom_n sin_n say_v he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o lack_v the_o main_a of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v sincerity_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o honest_a his_o heart_n be_v glue_v and_o wed_v to_o his_o wealth_n and_o to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o true_o and_o hearty_o love_v more_o than_o christ_n or_o yet_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o if_o he_o can_v enjoy_v and_o have_v both_o well_o and_o good_a he_o like_v christ_n well_o and_o salvation_n well_o if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n but_o when_o christ_n touch_v and_o try_v he_o in_o his_o belove_a sin_n his_o covetousness_n which_o he_o well_o hope_v he_o may_v have_v by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n in_o the_o bargain_n and_o bid_v he_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a though_o he_o be_v promise_v better_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n of_o this_o stamp_n at_o best_a be_v our_o beg_a friar_n who_o build_v their_o order_n upon_o this_o personal_a command_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o conviction_n of_o this_o forward_a man_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o can_v do_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v they_o yea_o more_o in_o and_z by_o their_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o by_o follow_v counsel_n more_o than_o command_v of_o perfection_n in_o effect_n with_o their_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n of_o old_a ask_v of_o god_n the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n isa_n 58.2_o as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v want_v to_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o these_o here_o in_o my_o text_n not_o which_o these_o convert_n do_v not_o only_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v true_o willing_a and_o sincere_o resolve_v to_o do_v that_o even_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o lust_n for_o christ_n and_o yet_o presume_v nothing_o on_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o hope_v as_o for_o direction_n from_o his_o apostle_n so_o for_o power_n from_o he_o to_o do_v according_o be_v otherwise_o pinch_v in_o heart_n and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n then_o any_o proud_a hypocrite_n that_o either_o in_o love_n to_o some_o lust_n or_o open_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n or_o power_n of_o welldoing_a shall_v deceive_v himself_o thing_n nor_o paul_n who_o sincere_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n such_o a_o sincere_a convert_n be_v also_o paul_n who_o though_o he_o be_v go_v on_o a_o wicked_a errand_n and_o upon_o a_o malicious_a design_n against_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o christ_n meet_v with_o he_o by_o the_o way_n humble_v he_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n of_o persecution_n he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o this_o he_o say_v out_o of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o perform_v according_o which_o he_o also_o full_o and_o constant_o do_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o his_o sincerity_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v and_o consider_v it_o with_o balaams_n deceit_n of_o heart_n who_o hypocrisy_n who_o sincerity_n be_v compare_v with_o balaams_n hypocrisy_n ride_v on_o with_o a_o like_a wicked_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v also_o meet_v withal_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n and_o reprove_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o direct_o against_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o numb_a 22.12_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n seem_v to_o relent_v and_o repent_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o get_v he_o back_o again_o say_v now_o therefore_o if_o it_o displease_v thou_o i_o will_v return_v back_o again_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o heart_n carry_v he_o secret_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o of_o curse_v fain_o he_o will_v go_v on_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o see_v apparent_a danger_n if_o he_o do_v he_o faint_o offer_v to_o turn_v back_o with_o a_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o evil_a intent_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n for_o his_o own_o promotion_n be_v most_o evil_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o as_o a_o adversary_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o conceal_v that_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n which_o his_o hypocrisy_n god_n in_o wrath_n punish_v by_o give_v he_o his_o desire_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n which_o he_o follow_v to_o his_o destruction_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o such_o as_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o express_a and_o know_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n withdraw_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o perverse_a intendment_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o walk_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psalm_n 81.11_o 12._o here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o there_o must_v be_v true_a and_o hearty_a submission_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o a_o total_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v with_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v both_o hearty_o and_o total_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v know_v to_o we_o reserve_v no_o lust_n may_v be_v reserve_v without_o reservation_n of_o any_o lust_n whatsoever_o no_o true_a conversion_n without_o this_o universal_a obedience_n and_o hearty_a willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o convert_v here_o and_o with_o paul_n but_o not_o with_o the_o young_a man_n nor_o with_o balaam_n nor_o with_o herod_n who_o though_o when_o he_o hear_v john_n preach_v which_o he_o do_v glad_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o keep_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o his_o whore_n by_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n he_o can_v not_o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o obey_v john_n or_o god_n in_o that_o and_o so_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o all_o such_o hypocrite_n come_v short_a of_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n way_n 2_o of_o religion_n and_o worship_n
their_o heart_n melt_v in_o true_a sorrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n express_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o change_n note_v 1._o corversion_n bring_v a_o sensible_a change_n hence_o note_n first_o brief_o that_o conversion_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n breed_v and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o sensible_a and_o great_a change_n not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sinner_n who_o former_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o now_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o but_o in_o their_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o change_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 52_o why_o ezek._n 26.26_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52_o ephes_n 5.8_o yea_o of_o stone_n into_o bread_n shall_v i_o say_v yea_o into_o flesh_n which_o be_v soft_a be_v a_o great_a change_n than_o our_o last_o change_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o this_o be_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o nothing_o to_o something_o that_o be_v from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o and_o example_n in_o paul_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o change_n may_v be_v give_v and_o see_v in_o paul_n who_o once_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n once_o ignorant_a rom._n 7.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o after_o not_o rude_a in_o knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 11.6_o &_o 12.14_o in_o a_o word_n change_v first_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o estimation_n of_o thing_n see_v phil._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o second_o in_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n hatred_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o in_o his_o practice_n once_o a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o preacher_n once_o injurious_a to_o the_o saint_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o they_o once_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n now_o a_o blesser_n of_o they_o the_o like_a in_o the_o jailor_n 34._o in_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16.24_o with_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o even_o now_o thrust_v paul_n and_o silas_n into_o a_o inner_a prison_n make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n present_o after_o be_v humble_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o prepare_v and_o withal_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v to_o he_o he_o believe_v be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o he_o wash_v their_o stripe_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n into_o his_o own_o house_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n no._n use_v of_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v convert_v or_o no._n use_v though_o the_o change_n in_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o palpable_a and_o sensible_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o true_a convert_v our_o own_o conscience_n at_o least_o must_v be_v able_a to_o witness_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o to_o say_v with_o that_o young_a man_n in_o s._n ambrose_n new_o convert_v and_o afresh_o tempt_v by_o a_o old_a acquaintance_n of_o he_o to_o return_v to_o former_a lust_n she_o say_v know_v you_o not_o i_o it_o be_v i_o yea_o but_o say_v he_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n i_o be_v and_o with_o s._n paul_n of_o onesimus_n once_o unprofitable_a 11._o philem_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o now_o profitable_a and_o of_o other_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v fornicator_n idolater_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v when_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o we_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n if_o especial_o the_o change_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prick_v the_o heart_n as_o here_o whereas_o profane_a and_o civil_a man_n who_o can_v show_v no_o such_o inward_a and_o outward_a change_n can_v have_v no_o such_o comfort_n as_o be_v the_o same_o now_o after_o so_o many_o year_n profession_n if_o not_o much_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v ever_o still_o profaine_o formal_a rest_v in_o the_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o child_n of_o wrath_n hence_o note_n god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n some_o he_o sanctifi_v in_o the_o womb_n elect._n note_v 2._o god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect._n some_o he_o call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v most_o certain_o but_o when_o who_o know_v joh._n 6.37_o sect_n 2._o why_o christ_n convert_v not_o so_o many_o as_o peter_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v convert_v so_o many_o 1_o question_v 1_o or_o so_o visible_o and_o miraculous_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v 1_o answer_v 1_o first_o this_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o he_o reserve_v till_o after_o his_o death_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o by_z and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o till_o then_o jesus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n only_o moderate_o and_o not_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n so_o full_o till_o afterward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o this_o word_n which_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v weakness_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o his_o power_n be_v thus_o more_o magnify_v after_o a_o seem_a weakness_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o make_v more_o than_o for_o his_o glory_n now_o by_o his_o servant_n weak_a instrument_n and_o by_o a_o apparent_a sign_n from_o heaven_n yea_o and_o after_o a_o seem_a weakness_n in_o die_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o former_o for_o it_o show_v in_o what_o favour_n he_o be_v with_o god_n now_o who_o have_v be_v so_o despise_v of_o man_n and_o that_o though_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o of_o will_n see_v he_o can_v have_v save_v himself_o from_o death_n who_o give_v life_n not_o only_o to_o the_o thief_n but_o now_o to_o so_o many_o work_n conversion_n be_v a_o glorious_a work_n this_o show_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v a_o glorious_a work_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n god-man_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v which_o see_v it_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o creature_n shall_v by_o the_o convert_v be_v ever_o acknowledge_v man_n ephes_n 1.2_o to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 2_o this_o be_v also_o do_v and_o thus_o refer_v that_o he_o may_v magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n by_o man_n as_o he_o have_v say_v great_a work_n than_o those_o shall_v you_o do_v thus_o he_o be_v please_v yea_o be_v still_o please_v to_o do_v great_a work_n by_o a_o instrument_n then_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o sole_a and_o only_a power_n as_o we_o see_v his_o like_a providence_n wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o loadstone_n a_o dark_a dull_a and_o heavy_a stone_n which_o though_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o it_o a_o attractive_a power_n yet_o that_o power_n be_v not_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o loadstone_n itself_o alone_o which_o alone_o or_o unarmed_a draw_v but_o a_o little_a but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o steel_n or_o iron_n with_o which_o it_o be_v cap_v so_o that_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o alone_o can_v scarce_o take_v up_o seven_o ounce_n weight_n be_v cap_v with_o iron_n have_v very_o easy_o and_o strong_o take_v up_o two_o and_o twenty_o pound_n weight_n say_v he_o that_o see_v it_o and_o have_v write_v of_o it_o 8._o mr._n samuel_n ward_n in_o magnet_n be_v reductorie_n theologico_fw-la cap._n 8._o thus_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o weak_a ministry_n of_o man_n tell_v we_o whosoever_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o i_o have_v do_v he_o convert_v not_o by_o any_o one_o sermon_n that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o hundred_o yet_o by_o peter_n he_o at_o once_o convert_v three_o thousand_o thus_o we_o again_o see_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n be_v what_o a_o glorious_a call_n it_o be_v sacrament_n use_v 1._o to_o
see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o call_n 2._o to_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o to_o prefer_v christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o be_v hence_o teach_v all_o of_o we_o first_o to_o magnify_v the_o preach_n yea_o also_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v man_n like_a to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o like_a infirmity_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n as_o also_o second_o not_o curious_o to_o wish_v or_o dream_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n either_o by_o conversi_v on_o earth_n again_o as_o do_v the_o chiliast_n or_o to_o think_v he_o can_v be_v effectual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o corporal_o either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n no_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o his_o blessing_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o sect_n 3._o why_o man_n conversion_n be_v often_o so_o long_o delay_v man_n question_n 2._o why_o do_v god_n often_o defer_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n quest_n why_o do_v god_n so_o long_o defer_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o so_o long_o in_o sin_n before_o they_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n glory_n answer_v 1_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n answ_n i_o answer_v this_o he_o do_v first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o glory_n power_n 1._o of_o his_o power_n first_o of_o his_o power_n in_o so_o easy_o subdue_a the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n will_n which_o have_v so_o long_o harden_v itself_o in_o sin_n which_o will_v appear_v wonderful_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o show_v it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o will_n not_o in_o man_n will_n that_o man_n be_v convert_v otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o these_o convert_v in_o my_o text_n shall_v have_v repent_v when_o christ_n preach_v to_o they_o himself_o second_o of_o his_o freedom_n and_o to_o show_v his_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o person_n freedom_n 2_o freedom_n nor_o time_n but_o like_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o work_v free_o when_o and_o how_o it_o list_v joh._n 3_o 8._o three_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o mercy_n patience_n 3_o patience_n his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n which_o be_v more_o resplendent_a in_o and_o towards_o such_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o rom._n 11.30_o 31_o 32._o humiliation_n answer_v 2._o for_o their_o humiliation_n 2_o god_n thus_o often_o do_v for_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o such_o convert_v as_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o stop_v see_v rom._n 3.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o refute_v the_o conceit_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o repent_v when_o they_o will_v pleasure_n to_o refute_v man_n practice_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v man_n may_v accept_v or_o reject_v grace_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o according_o defer_v repentance_n upon_o presumption_n that_o at_o more_o couvenient_a time_n they_o will_v convert_v and_o return_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o power_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v grace_n be_v in_o themselves_o indeed_o i_o may_v say_v the_o power_n to_o reject_v grace_n be_v in_o they_o when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v leave_v these_o presumer_n otherwise_o not_o as_o in_o these_o jew_n but_o i_o can_v say_v that_o to_o accept_v of_o grace_n be_v in_o man_n power_n till_o god_n work_v it_o effectual_o in_o he_o though_o even_o then_o for_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v man_n that_o do_v accept_v of_o it_o only_o the_o power_n yea_o and_o will_v nay_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o effectual_a grace_n no_o mean_n prove_v effectual_a or_o available_a till_o god_n appoint_a time_n do_v come_v no_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n himself_o why_o else_o be_v these_o why_o we_o no_o soon_o convert_v why_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n as_o yet_o convert_v and_o many_o of_o we_o who_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n not_o at_o all_o use_v 2_o 2._o this_o yet_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o sinner_n conversion_n in_o this_o life_n earth_n to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n conversion_n here_o on_o earth_n god_n suffer_v many_o long_a yea_o some_o till_o the_o very_a last_o as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o show_v they_o mercy_n seek_v or_o intend_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o that_o mean_n thus_o we_o doubt_v not_o neither_o question_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o god_n fit_a time_n we_o have_v his_o promise_n and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n graft_v they_o in_o again_o rom._n 11.23_o and_o we_o conclude_v the_o like_o concern_v such_o particular_a person_n among_o ourselves_o as_o he_o within_o himself_o purpose_v to_o call_v though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o who_o they_o be_v therefore_o we_o will_v despair_v of_o none_o while_o they_o live_v use_v 3_o time_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o present_a time_n 3._o it_o may_v yet_o excite_v all_o not_o to_o neglect_v god_n time_n so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v it_o or_o any_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n convert_v there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n of_o conversion_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v for_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o other_o time_n god_n may_v wink_v at_o as_o he_o please_v 17.30_o act_n 17.30_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v know_v we_o then_o our_o time_n which_o be_v the_o present_a and_o leave_v we_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n let_v we_o take_v the_o first_o next_o or_o rather_o the_o present_a opportunity_n step_v we_o in_o when_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o water_n trouble_v 5.4_o john_n 5.4_o which_o be_v but_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n see_v there_o be_v much_o time_n in_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 34._o luk._n 19.42_o 34._o oh_o that_o we_o will_v but_o know_v then_o the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n which_o many_o or_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v though_o these_o here_o in_o my_o text_n do_v oh_o that_o young_a man_n will_v know_v that_o their_o best_a and_o fit_a time_n now_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n eccles_n 12.1_o that_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o their_o age_n will_v now_o at_o length_n know_v the_o time_n 13.11.12_o rom._n 13.11.12_o that_o now_o it_o be_v hight_v time_n for_o they_o to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o i_o may_v say_v to_o many_o christian_n among_o we_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v with_o they_o and_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o night_n of_o the_o gospels_n removal_n from_o we_o or_o at_o least_o of_o death_n 13._o verse_n 13._o let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 28_o luk._n 19.13_o revel_v 1.1_o 23._o pro_fw-la 1.14.10_o 28_o let_v we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v show_v no_o mercy_n when_o he_o will_v leave_v man_n in_o their_o hardness_n in_o a_o word_n a_o period_n of_o his_o patience_n when_o no_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v use_v 4_o 4_o if_o any_o have_v be_v late_a comer_n in_o as_o these_o here_o who_o neglect_v christ_n preach_v a_o long_a time_n 45._o for_o late_a comer_n in_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o act_n 2.41_o 42_o 45._o let_v we_o learn_v with_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a and_o of_o these_o here_o likewise_o who_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o converse_v devout_o and_o charitable_o together_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n part_v they_o to_o other_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o love_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v zeal_n to_o redeem_v their_o time_n by_o great_a zeal_n let_v we_o think_v how_o much_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v how_o long_o we_o have_v do_v service_n to_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o satan_n how_o far_o we_o be_v cast_v behind_o other_o how_o much_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o good_a experience_n we_o may_v have_v gain_v if_o our_o time_n have_v be_v better_o spend_v how_o much_o glory_n we_o may_v have_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o withal_o how_o
they_o hear_v this_o where_o be_v first_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v 15._o where_o 1_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v which_o impli_v preach_v rom._n 10.14_o 15._o second_o the_o object_n what_o they_o hear_v first_o hearing_n impli_v teach_v and_o preach_v as_o here_o peter_n preach_v and_o they_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v man_n hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v paul_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v first_o of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n word_n note_n 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v second_o the_o profit_n and_o good_a fruit_n of_o hear_v it_o aright_o peter_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ear_n they_o that_o hear_v be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o further_a hearing_n be_v full_o convert_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n because_o sound_o teach_v and_o wise_o apply_v as_o here_o we_o see_v where_o not_o only_o for_o number_n three_o thousand_o but_o for_o quality_n scoffer_n mocker_n yea_o persecuter_n be_v convert_v by_o it_o so_o the_o like_a afterward_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o word_n of_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n can_v work_v such_o effect_n as_o this_o do_v 26.18_o in_o change_v the_o effection_n and_o vert_v soul_n act_n 26.18_o this_o have_v a_o power_n on_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n but_o to_o change_v they_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o convert_v they_o and_o turn_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_v by_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n yea_o from_o the_o power_n even_o of_o hell_n 19.7_o psalm_n 19.7_o of_o the_o very_a devil_n himself_o of_o satan_n unto_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n convert_v soul_n and_o change_v stone_n into_o bread_n yea_o flesh_n base_a metal_n into_o pure_a gold_n beyond_o all_o chemical_a transmutation_n man_n turn_v beast_n into_o man_n yea_o beast_n into_o man_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n a_o type_n of_o it_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o there_o the_o beast_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n receive_v no_o change_n nor_o alteration_n but_o if_o they_o go_v in_o unclean_a wild_a and_o savage_a they_o also_o come_v out_o unclean_a wild_a and_o savage_a but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o god_n word_n be_v powerful_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o every_o one_o we_o come_v in_o unclean_a but_o go_v out_o clean_o we_o come_v in_o wild_a we_o go_v out_o tame_a we_o come_v in_o wolf_n lion_n vulture_n we_o go_v out_o lamb_n dear_a and_o dove_n we_o come_v in_o beast_n and_o go_v out_o man_n yea_o new_a man_n regenerate_v as_o one_o well_o note_v here_o it_o may_v be_v show_v how_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o one_o text_n only_o some_o have_v be_v convert_v vita_fw-la jun._n in_o vita_fw-la as_o junius_n reclaim_v from_o atheism_n by_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o job_n 1.1_o saint_n austin_n text_n see_v dr._n featlyes_n sermon_n on_o this_o text_n by_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n and_o read_v the_o first_o place_n he_o light_v on_o which_o be_v rom._n 13.13.14_o not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o convert_v from_o his_o wantonness_n yea_o his_o friend_n alypius_n desire_v to_o peruse_v that_o place_n and_o read_v the_o next_o word_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o beseech_v saint_n austin_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o become_v a_o convert_n also_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o every_o one_o will_v tell_v their_o experience_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o how_o the_o word_n either_o at_o first_o or_o since_o in_o their_o anguish_n distress_n temptation_n have_v strengthen_v comfort_v and_o uphold_v they_o we_o shall_v ●eed_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o word_n this_o power_n not_o from_o itself_o 9_o 2_o whence_o have_v it_o this_o efficacy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 149.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o from_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n who_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v make_v it_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o cut_v both_o way_n as_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o wield_v and_o use_v it_o either_o to_o wound_v or_o prick_v save_o like_o the_o surgeon_n lancing-knife_n or_o to_o wound_v to_o death_n like_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o we_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o former_a work_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o show_v itself_o quick_a and_o powerful_a be_v heb._n 4.12_o who_o instrument_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o devide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvanion_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o that_o be_v god_n powerful_a instrument_n by_o which_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n and_o convert_v their_o soul_n now_o as_o the_o instrument_n have_v no_o power_n of_o or_o from_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o fitness_n thus_o or_o so_o to_o be_v use_v and_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a workman_n agent_n work_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o steel_n with_o which_o the_o loadstone_n be_v cap_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o sword_n cut_v not_o without_o a_o hand_n to_o wield_v it_o and_o then_o it_o cut_v according_a to_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o will_n less_o or_o more_o of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o so_o the_o word_n or_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v quantity_n have_v no_o efficacy_n of_o themselves_o or_o consider_v as_o a_o sound_n or_o beat_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o air_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o produce_v such_o great_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n who_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n make_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o sea_n ●nd_v by_o virtue_n of_o ●is_n ordinance_n as_o do_v the_o ram_n horn_n of_o old_a &_o moses_n rod_n in_o divide_v the_o sea_n which_o sound_v be_v rather_o a_o sign_n at_o which_o than_o any_o cause_n by_o which_o the_o wall_n fall_v even_o as_o moses_n his_o rod_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o sea_n have_v not_o that_o power_n in_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n moses_n smite_v with_o it_o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v but_o god_n do_v the_o work_n and_o though_o the_o word_n preach_v work_v after_o another_o manner_n yet_o the_o work_n do_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v conversion_n comfort_n prick_v melt_a bruise_n etc._n etc._n be_v from_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v the_o deed_n 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o so_o that_o paul_n may_v plant_v apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o hammer_n which_o bruise_v 3._o jer._n 23.29_o isa_n 55.10_o act_n 2.1_o 3._o to_o a_o nail_n which_o pierce_v and_o to_o fire_n which_o melt_v and_o mollifi_v to_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o thunder_n which_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o stout_a thus_o here_o god_n spirit_n be_v like_o water_n both_o for_o abundance_n and_o strength_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o of_o fire_n make_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o thus_o powerful_a the_o power_n of_o which_o spirit_n show_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o power_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v send_v out_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o convert_v they_o which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v but_o who_o a_o few_o man_n of_o no_o account_n of_o no_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o of_o no_o authority_n or_o state_n who_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o with_o these_o chain_n come_v out_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o be_v fable_v of_o hercules_n celticus_n they_o do_v bind_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n under_o christ_n 7._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o so_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o the_o learned_a the_o proud_a and_o refractory_a but_o by_o what_o meas_fw-la and_o
vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n &_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n see_v we_o then_o that_o we_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 25_o 26._o &_o 2.1_o 2_o 3._o let_v such_o look_n to_o this_o who_o find_v a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n word_n a_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o in_o they_o then_o god_n word_n from_o their_o lust_n or_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o hold_v but_o up_o a_o finger_n it_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v they_o with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n or_o the_o very_a look_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o harlot_n be_v enough_o to_o cause_v they_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v as_o the_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o so_o when_o they_o can_v find_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v move_v even_o to_o tear_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o play_n and_o that_o much_o soon_o than_o at_o a_o sermon_n as_o some_o have_v do_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o strong_a hold_n in_o they_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v shut_v towards_o the_o word_n and_o open_v only_o to_o vanity_n use_v 5_o 5._o last_o if_o we_o have_v find_v any_o good_a by_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v become_v new_a man_n by_o it_o 3.5_o be_v convert_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o let_v we_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n and_o not_o ascribe_v our_o conversion_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n either_o to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n aptness_n or_o good_a nature_n see_v joh._n 1.13_o mat._n 16.17_o or_o yet_o to_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o preacher_n what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n i_o know_v some_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v powerful_a preacher_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o namely_o such_o as_o follow_v god_n method_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o course_n which_o he_o chief_o bless_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n but_o god_n which_o convert_v open_v the_o heart_n prick_n wound_n and_o after_o heal_v it_o we_o may_v and_o must_v respect_v and_o honour_v such_o as_o so_o labour_n even_o with_o double_a honour_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n god_n himself_o must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o work_n we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o either_o too_o little_a but_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o spiritual_a parent_n under_o god_n or_o too_o much_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n sect_n 2._o concern_v the_o profit_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n with_o use_v 2_o we_o note_v from_o this_o their_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v prick_v and_o wound_v word_n note_v 2._o the_o profit_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o at_o length_n full_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v so_o the_o great_a good_a and_o save_v effect_n of_o hear_v aright_o we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o that_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n prove_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o bereby_o first_o their_o eye_n come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v christ_n 1_o it_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o they_o come_v to_o see_v both_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o their_o saviour_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o and_o to_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 37.38_o thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n discourse_v and_o preach_v to_o these_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n at_o length_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v 31._o luk._n 24.27_o 31._o and_o they_o know_v he_o yea_o afterward_o present_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o aply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n it_o be_v say_v he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v by_o his_o powerful_a spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n see_v former_o he_o have_v expound_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n teach_v man_n out_o of_o his_o law_n which_o law_n and_o word_n of_o he_o be_v a_o light_n to_o give_v we_o understanding_n of_o his_o way_n and_o of_o our_o way_n too_o 94.12_o psal_n 94.12_o it_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o direct_v our_o path._n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o it_o be_v give_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n to_o heaven_n as_o once_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n and_o cloud_n do_v the_o israelite_n to_o canaan_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o ship_n be_v direct_v by_o light_n from_o without_o in_o their_o course_n into_o their_o dangerous_a haven_n which_o in_o some_o haven_n be_v double_a or_o two_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o right_a line_n together_o in_o the_o ship_n course_n so_o here_o be_v a_o double_a light_n this_o of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o by_o which_o we_o come_v effectual_o and_o safe_o to_o be_v direct_v security_n 2_o it_o awaken_v out_o of_o security_n second_o this_o same_o word_n do_v also_o by_o prick_v and_o wound_v these_o jew_n awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n in_o which_o they_o do_v lie_v and_o shall_v have_v lie_v for_o ever_o so_o god_n awaken_v david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o rouze_v man_n daily_o from_o their_o quiet_a sleep_n in_o sin_n heal_v 3_o it_o both_o wound_n and_o heal_v three_o but_o as_o it_o do_v awaken_v they_o so_o prick_v and_o wound_v it_o do_v let_v out_o their_o corruption_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o perfect_a heal_n and_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n salvation_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n four_o in_o a_o word_n it_o thus_o prove_v a_o word_n of_o life_n to_o they_o and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a hear_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o and_o contrariwise_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o be_v a_o adjudge_v of_o ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n so_o whence_o be_v it_o so_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o from_o god_n appointment_n and_o blessing_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordinance_n see_v he_o have_v so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o hear_v 17._o rom._n 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n i._n e._n command_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o elsewhere_o on_o the_o text_n i_o show_v to_o this_o end_n god_n stir_v up_o and_o endue_v with_o gift_n as_o here_o and_o send_v minister_n where_o he_o have_v any_o to_o save_v and_o according_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ministry_n make_v it_o effectual_a in_o who_o he_o please_v though_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v and_o do_v where_o he_o will_v as_o in_o elect_a infant_n die_v &c._n &c._n save_v and_o apply_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n only_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n ignorance_n of_o instruction_n diligent_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n why_o 1_o consider_v our_o ignorance_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o teach_v by_o the_o true_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o our_o necessity_n require_v it_o such_o be_v our_o ignorance_n such_o be_v our_o impotency_n we_o can_v save_v ourselves_o first_o our_o ignorance_n be_v such_o natural_o since_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o neither_o aright_o and_o convict_o know_v our_o sinful_a or_o yet_o accurse_a condition_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o way_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a or_o accurse_v of_o god_n much_o less_o do_v we_o
but_o by_o oppose_v to_o it_o not_o only_a practice_n but_o second_o read_v three_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n fourthly_a pray_v which_o may_v also_o answer_v so_o many_o objection_n knowledge_n 1._o practice_n as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o more_o knowledge_n 1._o what_o can_v we_o hear_v say_v some_o that_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o memory_n be_v like_o leak_a vessel_n heb._n 4.1_o or_o we_o have_v make_v little_a use_n of_o what_o we_o know_v and_o so_o stand_v inneed_a of_o stir_v up_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1.12.13_o second_o we_o must_v heart_n to_o have_v our_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o till_o which_o time_n all_o our_o knowledge_n or_o hear_n avail_v nothing_o as_o these_o jew_n hear_v former_o from_o these_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n himself_o that_o they_o never_o believe_v till_o now_o viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o prick_v in_o heart_n or_o wound_v save_o till_o now_o so_o for_o other_o affection_n beside_o sorrow_n as_o joy_n hope_v fear_v zeal_n three_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o be_v bolt_v the_o more_o meal_n like_o good_a corn_n it_o yield_v like_o a_o plentiful_a mine_n in_o which_o the_o deep_a we_o dig_v the_o vein_n prove_v the_o rich_a 119.18_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 18._o psal_n 119.18_o and_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v deep_o into_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n 10.17_o 2_o reading_n rom._n 10.17_o 2._o some_o reject_v hear_v and_o prefer_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a yea_o the_o read_n of_o print_a sermon_n as_o more_o accurate_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o these_o i_o only_o at_o this_o time_n oppose_v god_n ordinance_n from_o which_o only_o we_o may_v expect_v his_o blessing_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n annex_v it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o hear_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bare_a read_n be_v not_o such_o preach_n as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o naaman_n cleanse_v be_v not_o effect_v proper_o of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n 3_o some_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hear_v 94.12_o 3_o inspiration_n john_n 6._o psal_n 94.12_o see_v it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n true_a god_n can_v save_v without_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v we_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o can_v feed_v we_o without_o bread_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n for_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o he_o feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o extraordinary_a food_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o want_v ordinary_a but_o god_n work_v now_o and_o usual_o by_o mean_n not_o by_o miracle_n as_o therefore_o no_o man_n contemn_v ordinary_a and_o corporal_a food_n because_o god_n can_v feed_v we_o otherwise_o and_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n to_o feed_v on_o depend_v not_o any_o long_o on_o manna_n from_o heaven_n so_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v because_o god_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n without_o it_o as_o to_o elect_v infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n because_o god_n do_v not_o at_o least_o ordinary_o give_v his_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o where_o preach_v be_v and_o may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v presumption_n tempt_v and_o mock_v of_o god_n to_o expect_v it_o yea_o a_o provoke_a of_o god_n to_o give_v over_o to_o delusion_n of_o satan_n 4_o those_o that_o oppose_v prayer_n to_o preach_v prayer_n 4_o prayer_n that_o god_n house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o preach_v domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la non_fw-la orationum_fw-la and_o of_o sermon_n of_o oration_n to_o god_n not_o from_o god_n to_o we_o true_o christ_n say_v indeed_o his_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o where_o say_v he_o so_o be_v he_o not_o then_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o the_o oracle_n and_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n daily_o burn_v a_o type_n of_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o i_o ask_v who_o can_v pray_v aright_o that_o knowee_v neither_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o nor_o how_o both_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n how_o can_v we_o pray_v aright_o without_o faith_n or_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o and_o so_o how_o can_v man_n in_o prayer_n confess_v sin_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v sin_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o mention_v that_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 2.21_o gen._n 4_o 26._o act_n 2.21_o and_o so_o it_o include_v preach_v too_o use_v 3_o use_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o good_a intend_a by_o god_n to_o such_o as_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o minister_n hear_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n where_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v reverent_o hear_v if_o especial_o they_o reverent_o and_o meek_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n without_o quarrel_v with_o it_o or_o the_o preacher_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v discover_v they_o convince_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n advance_v as_o here_o come_v next_o to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v some_o to_o call_v convert_v and_o save_v eternal_o and_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v encourage_v all_o to_o hear_v with_o diligence_n alacrity_n and_o hope_n to_o reap_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o their_o hear_n yea_o to_o long_a for_o and_o desire_v it_o and_o not_o to_o put_v any_o bar_n in_o the_o same_o by_o their_o negligence_n in_o hear_v prejudice_n have_v of_o the_o preacher_n either_o his_o person_n matter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v god_n pure_a word_n though_o harsh_a to_o we_o or_o manner_n and_o plainness_n as_o contrariwise_o where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o no_o sound_n preach_v or_o conscionable_a hear_n and_o practice_n of_o thing_n hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whether_o christ_n with_o draw_v himself_o from_o a_o people_n or_o come_v by_o his_o word_n to_o such_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n and_o for_o their_o further_a harden_v and_o blind_n as_o joh._n 9.39_o isa_n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n four_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hear_n general_o and_o special_o and_o what_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a with_o use_v 2_o tte_n object_n of_o their_o hear_n this_o hear_v 2_o the_o object_n of_o hear_v or_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o this_o day_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o visible_o word_n 1_o generally_n god_n word_n 1_o in_o general_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hear_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o teach_v by_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o stir_v up_o call_v and_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o everywhere_o we_o be_v call_v on_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 1.10_o jer._n minister_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n 2.4_o &_o 7.2_o 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 17.15_o hear_v he_o joh._n 5.25_o &_o 10.3_o 16._o yea_o of_o his_o messenger_n prophet_n and_o minister_n zach._n 7.7_o see_v he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n luke_n 10.16_o luke_n 16_o 29-31_a and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o by_o the_o word_n as_o in_o noah_n gen._n 6.3_o which_o god_n have_v of_o old_a promise_v to_o accompany_v his_o word_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n also_o who_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o messenger_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o
use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v all_o such_o doctrine_n whether_o popish_a or_o lutheran_n as_o make_v either_o christ_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n make_v to_o condemn_v such_o doctrine_n as_o make_v or_o we_o so_o much_o saviour_n 1._o christ_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n 1._o the_o popish_a sort_n make_v christ_n but_o in_o part_n a_o saviour_n first_o in_o part_n only_o a_o prophet_n add_v doctrine_n of_o man_n of_o the_o pretend_a church_n and_o tradition_n to_o his_o write_a word_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o rule_n he_o teach_v we_o and_o our_o teacher_n too_o yea_o by_o ascribe_v to_o their_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n second_o in_o part_n a_o priest_n set_v up_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o they_o real_o and_o effectual_o pretend_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o be_v his_o work_n alone_o who_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 10.14_o heb._n 9.28_o and_o 10.14_o and_o who_o by_o one_o offering_n of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o his_o work_n they_o make_v common_a to_o every_o mass-priest_n yea_o by_o ascribe_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n of_o man_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o suppose_a treasury_n of_o their_o church_n and_o by_o divide_v the_o work_n of_o intercession_n between_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n three_o in_o part_n a_o king_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n both_o spiritual_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o temporal_a over_o their_o person_n also_o and_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o 2._o which_o make_v we_o so_o much_o 2._o both_o popish_a and_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_n doctrine_n make_v we_o man_n half_a saviour_n with_o christ_n if_o not_o more_o whilst_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o so_o sinful_a and_o disable_v by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v ascribe_v much_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n give_v he_o the_o cast_a voice_n or_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o balance_n in_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n say_v christ_n give_v we_o grace_v indeed_o and_o power_n but_o so_o none_o be_v yet_o convert_v it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n be_v only_a grace_n to_o believe_v if_o we_o will_v to_o repent_v and_o convert_v if_o we_o will_v to_o be_v save_v and_o persevere_v if_o we_o will_v and_o so_o ascribe_v merit_n indeed_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o death_n but_o efficacy_n and_o application_n to_o themselves_o derogate_a from_o christ_n to_o give_v to_o man_n whereas_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o work_n and_o give_v both_o power_n and_o will_n 4.7_o phil._n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o that_o effectual_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o only_a of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o grace_n only_o make_v the_o difference_n where_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v teach_v self-denail_a 2._o hence_o a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o religion_n that_o religion_n true_a which_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o teach_v and_o practise_v self-denail_a there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v do_v to_o man_n soul_n that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v may_v also_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o discern_v of_o true_a religion_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o false_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n that_o religion_n which_o take_v away_o from_o ourselves_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o work_a self-denial_n make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o true_o humble_v they_o and_o which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a religion_n no_o nor_o lutheran_n so_o far_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o already_o that_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n not_o which_o 1._o popery_n do_v not_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n full_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o more_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n whereby_o they_o merit_v heaven_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o even_o after_o baptism_n man_n have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o not_o only_o of_o actual_a but_o original_a sin_n and_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n or_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v i_o know_v false_a religion_n seem_v to_o teach_v self-denial_n but_o it_o be_v in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o deed_n the_o papist_n will_v humble_v the_o body_n by_o afflict_v it_o many_o way_n punish_v and_o not_o spare_v it_o here_o be_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n show_n unless_o only_o in_o show_n and_o of_o self-denial_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n be_v will-worship_n and_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n argue_v indeed_o much_o more_o pride_n than_o humility_n whilst_o they_o be_v as_o without_o command_n from_o god_n so_o puff_v up_o thereby_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n whereby_o they_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o who_o therefore_o we_o just_o charge_v as_o paul_n do_v such_o volunteer_n in_o humility_n as_o they_o imitate_v 18-23_a see_v coloss_n 2_o 18-23_a to_o be_v under_o such_o show_v of_o humility_n vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n i._n e._n false_o humble_a true_o proud_a humble_v in_o body_n proud_a in_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o may_v call_v to_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v whip_v the_o body_n or_o macerate_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n when_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n which_o destroy_v seventy_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n lo_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o 24.17_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n so_o we_o be_v still_o proud_a heart_n wicked_a heart_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v the_o body_n do_v without_o we_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o we_o to_o humble_v we_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o popish_a penance_n where_o in_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n in_o shame_v themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o their_o other_o work_n of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v pride_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o though_o some_o other_o urge_v self-denial_n and_o humility_n and_o meekness_n in_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o god_n grace_n arminianism_n 2._o nor_o arminianism_n yet_o what_o pride_n be_v this_o and_o error_n to_o make_v this_o humility_n if_o not_o a_o cause_n yet_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n election_n as_o it_o concern_v particular_a person_n at_o least_o a_o respect_n a_o point_n or_o term_v from_o which_o election_n flow_v and_o so_o no_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o as_o yet_o true_a humily_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v prick_v 3vse_v to_o show_v why_o so_o few_o be_v saving_o prick_v 3_o use_n here_o we_o see_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o few_o be_v saving_o prick_v in_o heart_n and_o true_o humble_v namely_o ignorance_n of_o the_o worth_n office_n excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o own_o vileness_n sinfulness_n and_o damn_a condition_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o nay_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v as_o yet_o these_o here_o now_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v ignoronce_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o ignoronce_n till_o we_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n but_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o also_o our_o own_o baseness_n sinfulness_n guiltiness_n impotency_n desperate_a and_o damn_a condition_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o ourselves_o or_o have_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v interest_n in_o he_o or_o salvation_n by_o he_o glory_n 1._o of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n against_o who_o we_o daily_o sin_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o man_n reject_v he_o and_o why_o he_o reject_v they_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v
have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o thus_o in_o true_a account_n and_o as_o god_n take_v it_o you_o say_v and_o do_v then_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o who_o this_o be_v against_o who_o you_o thus_o by_o and_o in_o your_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n and_o partly_o ignorance_n do_v sin_n it_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n a_o dreadful_a majesty_n judge_n even_o against_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o their_o judge_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n and_o who_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o obey_v his_o gospel_n this_o be_v he_o who_o you_o provoke_v against_o who_o you_o have_v so_o long_o trespass_v who_o you_o have_v so_o much_o dishonour_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v and_o persecute_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n who_o you_o as_o little_o know_v or_o respect_n as_o himself_o who_o yet_o be_v of_o price_n and_o worth_n to_o he_o and_o as_o dear_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o wrong_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o according_o he_o will_v avenge_v isai_n 57.3_o 4._o but_o do_v you_o consider_v this_o be_v you_o convince_v of_o it_o let_v the_o daunkard_n then_o consider_v which_o shall_v be_v consider_v the_o unclean_a person_n and_o voluptuous_a the_o profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o sabbath_n and_o every_o sinner_n know_v and_o that_o assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o thus_o crucify_v and_o wound_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n the_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v not_o this_o strike_v terror_n into_o your_o heart_n do_v it_o not_o prick_v wound_n and_o sting_v your_o conscience_n god_n expect_v it_o shall_v if_o he_o have_v wink_v at_o the_o former_a time_n of_o your_o ignorance_n 31_o act._n 17.30_o 31_o yet_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n a_o dear_a brethren_n let_v we_o not_o mock_v when_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n or_o put_v off_o repentance_n as_o if_o you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o you_o perform_v it_o or_o no_o with_o the_o athenian_n who_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o paul_n 32_o and_o 32_o and_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n 34._o 34._o but_o rather_o with_o dionysius_n and_o damaris_n there_o and_o other_o let_v we_o cleave_v to_o paul_n and_o believe_v and_o with_o these_o convert_v here_o cleave_v and_o cling_v to_o peter_n out_o of_o true_a compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o repent_v say_v to_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o now_o be_v in_o place_n of_o he_o even_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o our_o teacher_n who_o so_o tell_v we_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v w_n do_v ah_o that_o i_o can_v see_v such_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o so_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v with_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n and_o conversion_n of_o these_o jew_n which_o be_v their_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n chap._n v._n sect_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o save_a hearing_n be_v prick_v of_o heart_n this_o prick_n in_o heart_n note_v a_o inward_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n suffer_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o their_o hear_n 1._o what_o they_o suffer_v whereby_o they_o come_v at_o once_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o see_v their_o horrible_a sin_n in_o murder_v and_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o their_o own_o deserve_a condemnation_n thereby_o so_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n home_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n save_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n save_o as_o not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o put_v by_o the_o thrust_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o or_o the_o dint_n of_o peter_n accusation_n which_o come_v as_o a_o dagger_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o strike_v they_o both_o with_o fear_n of_o wrath_n through_o a_o consciousness_n of_o this_o their_o heinous_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o parricide_n and_o with_o hearty_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o hope_n which_o make_v they_o inquire_v after_o a_o remedy_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v wherein_o this_o prick_n of_o heart_n differ_v from_o that_o cut_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n act_n 7.54_o who_o be_v alike_o charge_v by_o steven_n as_o these_o be_v by_o peter_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n verse_n 52_o yet_o 54-58_a as_o other_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n deadly_a act_n ●●_o 52_o 54-58_a not_o convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v murderer_n of_o their_o saviour_n they_o inward_o justify_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n as_o take_v ill_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o false_o as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v charge_v so_o that_o the_o same_o word_n have_v a_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o issue_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o prick_v in_o heart_n yea_o cut_v and_o wound_v the_o same_o word_n prove_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o one_o and_o of_o death_n to_o the_o other_o true_a compunction_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o one_o where_o be_v sorrow_n not_o only_o in_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o in_o desire_n general_a hope_n and_o some_o apprehension_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o assuage_v their_o fear_n but_o in_o the_o other_o a_o senseless_a security_n and_o benumbedness_n of_o soul_n not_o to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n with_o grief_n and_o anger_n only_o so_o to_o be_v charge_v and_o so_o in_o the_o one_o be_v true_a compunction_n of_o spirit_n or_o of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o aposteme_a of_o it_o be_v open_v as_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o sharp_a instrument_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o discover_v yea_o whereby_o the_o heart_n become_v sick_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v after_o he_o as_o the_o least_o prick_n at_o the_o heart_n cause_v a_o present_a fit_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o other_o 6.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11.8_o isai_n 6.9_o a_o spirit_n only_o of_o compunction_n or_o remorse_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bible_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whereby_o god_n give_v they_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v even_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n sottishness_n want_v of_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o blindness_n not_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o prick_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v before_o eye_n yea_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o accusation_n if_o not_o conviction_n of_o it_o though_o they_o still_o remain_v stupid_a and_o according_o perish_v it_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o see_v how_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o melt_v by_o it_o as_o be_v and_o be_v not_o clay_n now_o for_o this_o prick_v mention_v in_o my_o text_n it_o prove_v a_o save_n and_o heal_a wound_n and_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o three_o several_a relation_n relation_n this_o prick_v consider_v according_a to_o three_o relation_n first_o to_o peter_n sermon_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o second_o to_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o a_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o subject_n or_o convict_a sinner_n three_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n as_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n chap_n v._o sect_n 11._o prick_a of_o heart_n consider_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v father_n 1_o to_o peter_n sermon_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o note_n the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o which_o prick_v the_o heart_n 1_o in_o what_o respect_v 2_o for_o what_o reason_n god_n himself_o use_v this_o method_n 1_o the_o father_n 1_o as_o this_o
set_v himself_o against_o they_o yea_o they_o against_o themselves_o make_v they_o a_o terror_n to_o themselves_o a_o wound_a name_n estate_n leg_n or_o arm_n wound_v or_o break_v may_v be_v bear_v but_o who_o can_v bear_v a_o wound_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n when_o the_o bone_n within_o be_v break_v will_v it_o not_o cause_n roar_v ask_v david_n psal_n 32.3.4_o and_o 51.8_o ask_v hezekiah_n isa_n 38.13_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o eternal_a endless_a and_o easeless_a torment_n of_o hell_n consider_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v consider_v oh_o consider_v this_o then_o in_o time_n you_o that_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o fearless_a that_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v or_o do_v how_o many_o oath_n you_o swear_v how_o many_o sabbath_n and_o sermon_n you_o neglect_v how_o many_o you_o cozen_v or_o wrong_v in_o their_o good_n name_n chastity_n your_o sin_n one_o day_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o its_o colour_n and_o your_o conscience_n will_v prove_v burden_n to_o you_o heavy_a than_o mountain_n your_o hard_a heart_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o you_o crush_v punish_v and_o tormen_v for_o ever_o rather_o in_o time_n choose_v to_o be_v when_o you_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o timely_a belief_n of_o they_o saving_o prick_v as_o these_o here_o be_v who_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v do_v present_o seek_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o be_v thus_o pierce_v and_o prick_v seek_v help_v and_o heal_a which_o according_o they_o present_o find_v become_v true_a convert_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o sorrow_n as_o a_o bare_a affection_n in_o the_o sinner_n thereof_o the_o three_o relation_n of_o this_o prick_n of_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o as_o the_o first_o step_n and_o beginning_n thereof_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o take_v these_o first_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o those_o their_o other_o word_n follow_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o upon_o direction_n give_v they_o their_o do_v according_o verse_n 38.39_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v afford_v unto_o we_o this_o observation_n that_o a_o legal_a terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n through_o sense_n of_o misery_n thereby_o deserve_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n and_o first_o step_n to_o conversion_n so_o that_o we_o be_v occasion_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n or_o at_o least_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o order_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n thereof_o and_o how_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n which_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o in_o its_o place_n after_o some_o general_n be_v first_o observe_v chap._n v._o sect_n 4._o pricick_v of_o heart_n consider_v as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o true_a conversion_n and_o that_o conversion_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o reason_n and_o use_n of_o the_o point_n the_o most_o general_a observation_n which_o we_o will_v hence_o first_o raise_v be_v this_o heart_n doctr._fw-la conversion_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o true_a and_o save_a conversion_n begin_v and_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o heart_n in_o scripture_n be_v general_o mean_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o as_o understanding_n here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n here_o memory_n conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n joint_o and_o several_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v but_o for_o our_o present_a use_n we_o here_o by_o heart_n chief_o understand_v the_o conscience_n and_o will_v with_o the_o affection_n which_o by_o this_o prick_n come_v both_o to_o be_v pain_v and_o to_o be_v sever_v and_o part_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v let_v out_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o conscience_n here_o be_v more_o special_o mean_v conscience_n especial_o the_o conscience_n as_o in_o david_n case_n when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o and_o david_n say_v as_o these_o here_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v 24.10_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v anon_o see_v that_o this_o prick_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o practical_a syllogism_n which_o be_v thus_o convince_v their_o conscience_n make_v the_o heart_n in_o true_a conversion_n must_v first_o be_v prick_v wound_a and_o put_v to_o pain_n as_o david_n be_v in_o his_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o convert_v yea_o and_o as_o god_n require_v of_o all_o true_a penitent_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o joel_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n 2.12.13_o joel_n 2.12.13_o etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o 14._o reasins_z why_o hebr._n 3.12_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a offender_n math._n 15.18.19_o it_o hatch_v and_o harbour_v sin_n jer._n 4_o 14._o 1_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a offender_n it_o first_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o by_o unbelief_n depart_v from_o he_o if_o the_o body_n or_o bodily_a part_n act_v any_o evil_n that_o evil_a be_v first_o hatch_v and_o forge_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o harbour_v sin_n and_o evil_a thought_n as_o in_o a_o common_a june_n o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v with_o in_o thou_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o receptacle_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o take_v up_o the_o chief_a room_n thereof_o satan_n and_o satan_n and_o fill_v the_o same_o act._n 5.3_o joh._n 13.2_o the_o whole_a imagination_n and_o all_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o fester_v gen._n 6.5_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a heart_n fester_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a heart_n swell_v with_o pride_n as_o be_v a_o bladder_n and_o therefore_o stand_v need_n of_o prick_v it_o be_v a_o fester_a heart_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o putrify_a sore_n and_o stand_v need_n of_o open_v search_a and_o lance_v by_o the_o knife_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n hard_a as_o a_o stone_n and_o stand_v need_n of_o break_v and_o bruise_v there_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n stone_n and_o hard_a heart_n hard_a 1_o as_o a_o stone_n the_o cure_n whereof_o be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n there_o must_v be_v sharp_a incision_n and_o god_n must_v come_v with_o his_o pull_n and_o pluck_v instrument_n ere_o sin_n and_o that_o hardness_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o metal_n 2_o as_o metal_n yea_o it_o be_v hard_o as_o metal_n man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o neck_n as_o iron_n sin_n news_n and_o their_o brow_n brass_n 6.28.29_o isa_n 48.4_o jer._n 6.28.29_o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o to_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n so_o that_o the_o founder_n often_o melt_v in_o vain_a the_o bellows_o that_o be_v the_o lung_n of_o the_o preacher_n shall_v soon_o be_v burn_v than_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o wickedness_n pluck_v away_o yet_o be_v so_o hard_o it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o break_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o melt_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o fire_n partly_o of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o part_n execute_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o threaten_v to_o blow_v upon_o his_o obdurate_a people_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n 21._o ezek._n 22_o 18-20_a 21._o and_o to_o melt_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o chief_o of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o gospel_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n it_o then_o especial_o mu_v be_v deal_v withal_o in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n 2._o the_o heart_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o part_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n indeed_o season_v all_o the_o rest_n god_n require_v it_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o account_n
the_o stream_n when_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n be_v muddy_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o hypocrisy_n in_o conversion_n it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n not_o a_o be_v humble_a a_o show_n only_o of_o humility_n and_o devotion_n not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o say_v then_o humble_v your_o soul_n and_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a 10.19.22_o heb._n 10.19.22_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o have_v your_o heart_n first_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o then_o your_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n first_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o then_o show_v your_o reformation_n without_o as_o ephes_n 4.23_o with_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n order_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n first_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o life_n first_o to_o hate_v sin_n in_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v it_o first_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n and_o then_o to_o forbear_v swear_v rash_o first_o to_o loath_a drunkenness_n in_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o and_o then_o withal_o to_o give_v over_o drunkenness_n till_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o conscience_n inward_o be_v prick_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o every_o or_o any_o sin_n the_o life_n will_v never_o be_v thorough_o or_o constant_o reform_v simil._n otherwise_o sin_n will_v break_v out_o again_o simil._n if_o then_o it_o be_v but_o as_o with_o the_o hand_n to_o hold_v down_o the_o water_n in_o a_o spring_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v spring_v up_o or_o as_o by_o force_n to_o hold_v a_o blow_a bladder_n under_o water_n which_o will_v be_v bolt_v up_o again_o whereas_o if_o it_o once_o be_v prick_v it_o will_v with_o little_a ado_n be_v keep_v under_o or_o sink_v of_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o preacher_n who_o true_o intend_v and_o seek_v your_o true_a and_o thorough_a conversion_n in_o our_o application_n and_o otherwise_o do_v still_o aim_v at_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o mark_n the_o butt_n a●_n the_o heart_n the_o butt_n and_o white_a which_o godly_a minister_n chief_o aim_v a●_n yea_o the_o white_a which_o we_o chief_o shoot_v at_o and_o direct_v the_o point_n and_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o till_o we_o pierce_v and_o hit_v that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o though_o when_o we_o do_v only_o civilize_v you_o and_o that_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o escape_v the_o common_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o tend_v to_o much_o outward_a order_n peace_n and_o comeliness_n yet_o alas_o this_o make_v little_a for_o your_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n when_o thus_o by_o the_o over_o pour_a force_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v curb_v keep_v in_o and_o constrain_v as_o it_o be_v through_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o bite_v in_o your_o sin_n where_o this_o be_v only_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v and_o so_o your_o late_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o our_o aim_n be_v still_o at_o the_o heart_n as_o know_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v pierce_v and_o wound_v sin_n still_o live_v in_o you_o and_o like_o a_o bitter_a and_o venomous_a root_n or_o corrupt_a spring_n will_v ever_o be_v sprout_v and_o send_v out_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o muddy_a water_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n once_o be_v save_o wound_v mortify_a cleanse_v we_o know_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o conversation_n will_v soon_o be_v reform_v as_o when_o the_o root_n be_v deaden_v the_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o branch_n wither_v if_o the_o fountain_n be_v once_o stop_v the_o stream_n soon_o dry_v up_o always_o which_o make_v they_o not_o so_o eager_a against_o the_o outward_a carriage_n and_o fashion_n of_o man_n always_o will_v you_o then_o know_v why_o wise_a and_o discreet_a preacher_n do_v not_o in_o their_o reproof_n insist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o and_o frequent_o at_o least_o in_o inveigh_v against_o man_n wear_v of_o long_a hair_n woman_n cut_n lock_n man_n and_o woman_n garishnesse_n in_o their_o attire_n and_o fashion_n gesture_n and_o outward_a unseemly_a behaviour_n some_o kind_n of_o sport_n and_o abuse_v of_o lawful_a sport_n be_v it_o because_o they_o allow_v and_o applaud_v you_o in_o such_o thing_n nothing_o less_o make_v not_o that_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o silence_n or_o more_o spare_v reproof_n but_o know_v the_o true_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v outward_o reform_v and_o yet_o the_o heart_n not_o touch_v or_o prick_v they_o like_v samson_n hair_n once_o clip_v will_v soon_o grow_v again_o the_o heart_n not_o mortify_v all_o vice_n will_v be_v sprout_v again_o yea_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n of_o they_o will_v never_o have_v any_o good_a effect_n nay_o we_o may_v i_o know_v as_o well_o hope_v to_o rob_v a_o bear_n of_o her_o whelp_n as_o to_o make_v you_o leave_v such_o fashion_n so_o long_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v set_v thereon_o experience_n show_v it_o no_o argument_n persuasion_n disswasives_n threaten_n though_o out_o of_o god_n word_n will_v prevail_v with_o man_n to_o leave_v such_o fashion_n and_o custom_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o pierce_v and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v all_o these_o will_n in_o great_a part_n fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o people_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o corrupt_a fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n give_v we_o leave_v then_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o make_v such_o application_n as_o may_v be_v as_o hammer_n shall_v i_o say_v yea_o as_o goad_n and_o nail_n as_o prick_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n to_o prick_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o touch_v you_o even_o in_o your_o best_a belove_a sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v your_o heart_n from_o off_o they_o and_o make_v they_o bitter_a and_o loathsome_a to_o you_o the_o heart_n must_v indeed_o first_o be_v humble_v and_o then_o there_o will_v follow_v moderation_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n will_v suit_v well_o with_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o humble_a heart_n the_o heart_n as_o the_o first_o or_o master-wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n be_v well_o set_v will_v order_v both_o the_o tongue_n as_o the_o bell_n and_o conversation_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o pointer_n there_o will_v be_v a_o consonancy_n among_o they_o let_v no_o man_n then_o deceive_v himself_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o thank_v god_n his_o heart_n be_v good_a to_o god_n ward_n and_o he_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o meaning_n howsoever_o he_o outward_o frame_v to_o the_o time_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o good_a as_o be_v pretend_v the_o hand_n tongue_n eye_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a outward_a conversation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dissonant_n at_o least_o so_o much_o and_o so_o constant_o as_o be_v in_o many_o who_o yet_o brag_v much_o of_o that_o which_o few_o see_v of_o their_o good_a heart_n now_o as_o save_v conversion_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o out_o of_o our_o way_n to_o observe_v that_o it_o and_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o regenerate_a condition_n and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n sorrow_n all_o comfort_n begin_v with_o some_o sorrow_n as_o all_o sin_n end_v in_o sorrow_n begins_z with_o prick_v and_o wound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o compunction_n wherein_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o sin_n which_o make_v offer_v and_o promise_v of_o much_o pleasure_n gain_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o first_o and_o man_n find_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n at_o first_o as_o gives_z content_n to_o their_o sensual_a desire_n and_o corrupt_a taste_n but_o all_o at_o the_o last_o end_n in_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n endless_a and_o easeless_a neither_o do_v such_o thing_n long_o enjoy_v 16.25_o see_v this_o in_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16.25_o give_v that_o content_a they_o promise_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n find_v much_o more_o content_a in_o and_o comfort_v from_o they_o than_o they_o can_v have_v
in_o those_o many_o other_o jew_n who_o hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n yet_o be_v nothing_o move_v point_n the_o method_n of_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v this_o large_a and_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n first_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o then_z the_o or_o reason_v why_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manner_n order_n and_o degree_n and_o step_n of_o conversion_n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o give_v you_o this_o point_n with_o its_o 1._o explication_n 2._o illustration_n 3._o demonstration_n die_v 1_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n so_o die_v 4._o application_n 1_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n it_o hold_v true_a in_o man_n 1_o of_o age_n and_o understanding_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o elect_a infant_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n birth_n or_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v such_o pricking_n or_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n god_n work_n on_o they_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n not_o so_o much_o of_o power_n whereby_o through_o the_o spirit_n more_o immediate_o without_o the_o word_n he_o both_o impute_v christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o free_a promise_n convert_v how_o infant_n be_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o after_o but_o not_o always_o in_o outward_a baptism_n by_o a_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v merit_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o be_v according_o give_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o by_o it_o whereby_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n &_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n convert_v 2_o it_o hold_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n shall_v be_v convert_v 2_o i_o do_v not_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n or_o trouble_v for_o sin_n be_v therefore_o or_o shall_v certain_o be_v convert_v or_o save_v unless_o their_o trouble_n proceed_v orderly_o and_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o contrition_n as_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o grace_n concomitant_a to_o be_v save_v of_o which_o trial_n and_o measure_n of_o save_a sorrow_n hereafter_o much_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a legal_a terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o work_n be_v require_v in_o true_a convert_v that_o the_o impenitent_a wicked_a and_o reprobate_a may_v be_v prick_v it_o be_v plain_a all_o come_v not_o to_o it_o as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o many_o who_o come_v to_o it_o yet_o go_v no_o further_o and_o so_o they_o miscarry_v in_o the_o end_n as_o we_o see_v in_o king_n ahab_n who_o be_v humble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o god_n judgement_n for_o kill_v of_o naboth_n ahab_n as_o we_o see_v in_o king_n ahab_n yet_o return_v to_o other_o like_a sin_n hate_v michaiah_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o unrepented_a so_o in_o king_n saul_n who_o be_v prick_v and_o relent_v after_o he_o have_v wrong_v david_n saul_n king_n saul_n and_o yet_o see_v david_n integrity_n yea_o he_o weep_v and_o yet_o return_v to_o that_o sin_n of_o persecute_v he_o so_o many_o after_o their_o sin_n of_o dunkennesse_n whore_v murder_n have_v no_o doubt_n some_o legal_a qualm_n of_o conscience_n some_o fit_n some_o stir_n and_o stinging_n thereof_o but_o no_o more_o as_o we_o see_v in_o felix_n 24.25_o fellix_fw-la acts._n 24.25_o who_o hear_v paul_n reason_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v tremble_v yet_o he_o shuffle_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o unrighteousness_n intemperance_n as_o we_o may_v well_o deem_v &_o in_o his_o security_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n otherwise_o he_o will_v neither_o have_v expect_v money_n as_o a_o bribe_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v paul_n nor_o yet_o have_v leave_v he_o bind_v to_o gratify_v other_o and_o what_o think_v we_o of_o cain_n and_o judas_n both_o which_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a judas_n cain_n judas_n and_o have_v horror_n thereupon_o and_o be_v wound_v yet_o judas_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o die_v desperate_o cain_n do_v wear_v it_o away_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v by_o build_v he_o a_o strong_a city_n jew_n the_o other_o jew_n and_o though_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n still_o pursue_v he_o he_o never_o true_o repent_v but_o die_v a_o reprobate_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o divers_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v stephen_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o here_o be_v charge_v by_o peter_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o then_o prick_v 7.52.54_o act_n 7.52.54_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o accusation_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o remedy_n as_o these_o here_o but_o stone_v stephen_n and_o so_o increase_v their_o own_o condemnation_n yea_o these_o here_o be_v prick_v be_v yet_o verse_n 38._o bid_v to_o repent_v last_o the_o very_a fiend_n of_o hell_n do_v tremble_v devil_n the_o devil_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o repentance_n but_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o of_o they_o despair_n these_o either_o despair_n as_o it_o do_v with_o some_o woman_n who_o in_o false_a conception_n and_o abortion_n though_o they_o be_v put_v to_o grievous_a pain_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o come_v to_o their_o full_a time_n yet_o they_o miscarry_v in_o the_o birth_n so_o these_o hypocrite_n sometime_o they_o be_v much_o abase_v by_o the_o law_n yea_o even_o to_o despair_v yet_o they_o be_v either_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o pit_n secure_a or_o be_v heal_v slight_o and_o so_o grow_v secure_a or_o else_o they_o have_v be_v false_o heal_v with_o fair_a word_n by_o temporize_a teacher_n and_o popish_a mountebank_n and_o so_o in_o god_n wrath_n give_v up_o to_o security_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n sleep_v &_o die_v in_o that_o senseless_a estate_n or_o otherwise_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o such_o heart-qualm_n by_o mirth_n music_n merry_a company_n drinking_z game_a or_o by_o worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o cry_v of_o conscience_n within_o etc._n or_o put_v away_o their_o sorrow_n by_o follow_v sport_n etc._n etc._n deal_v with_o their_o conscience_n as_o some_o with_o those_o poor_a innocent_a child_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o moloch_n in_o topheth_n whilst_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o brazen_a bull_n or_o calf_n by_o fire_n put_v under_o drums_z and_z other_z noise_n be_v use_v and_o raise_v to_o drown_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n pity_n legal_a terror_n than_o be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n and_o do_v not_o necessary_o bring_v on_o conversion_n sorrow_n quest._n this_o prick_a being_n but_o a_o common_a gift_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o their_o legal_a sorrow_n if_o you_o now_o ask_v i_o what_o may_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o one_o true_o and_o save_o prick_v in_o conscience_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n between_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reprobate_n and_o how_o one_o may_v be_v know_v from_o another_o when_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v both_o wound_v and_o prick_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v hard_a at_o first_o for_o a_o by-stander_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o till_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o other_o concomitant_n do_v show_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v try_v it_o afterward_o only_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n though_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a see_v it_o both_o may_v be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n a_o while_n and_o apprehend_v slavish_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o heart_n as_o rom._n 8.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o reprobate_n but_o with_o much_o difference_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n 2._o themselves_o and_o 3._o the_o event_n and_o different_a issue_n show_v the_o difference_n be_v 1._o in_o god_n intention_n show_v 1._o god_n
occasional_o and_o that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v that_o god_n power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v we_o will_v brief_o show_v this_o first_o in_o the_o person_n who_o preach_v and_o hear_v second_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o order_n thereof_o call_v the_o power_n of_o which_o be_v further_o show_v 1_o in_o the_o person_n of_o preacher_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o call_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o in_o the_o very_a call_n and_o send_v of_o minister_n their_o call_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n power_n when_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n from_o their_o fish_n trade_n matth._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o be_v there_o not_o a_o secret_a power_n draw_v they_o to_o leave_v both_o ship_n and_o father_n zebedee_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o especial_o in_o call_v matthew_n from_o that_o gainful_a trade_n the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matth._n 9.9_o who_o forth_z with_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o so_o in_o call_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o after_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n etc._n etc._n act_v 13.2_o man_n may_v not_o arise_v from_o their_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n unless_o god_n more_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o do_v call_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v these_o name_v where_o to_o his_o authority_n he_o add_v inward_a power_n to_o obey_v man_n may_v not_o then_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o themselves_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o call_v they_o gift_n 2._o enable_v with_o gift_n 2._o man_n even_o the_o best_a be_v of_o themselves_o insufficient_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v such_o a_o weighty_a duty_n what_o through_o bodily_a what_o especial_o through_o spiritual_a defect_n and_o inability_n but_o yet_o god_n enable_v such_o as_o he_o call_v and_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n use_v 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o use_v etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o gift_n study_n and_o endeavour_n man_n so_o do_v fail_n most_o of_o all_o as_o may_v by_o instance_n be_v show_v encourage_v 3._o make_a willing_a and_o encourage_v 3._o man_n often_o be_v unwilling_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o task_n to_o undergo_v or_o undertake_v such_o a_o great_a difficult_a and_o hazardous_a work_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o like_a work_n how_o unwilling_a upon_o this_o ground_n of_o inability_n moses_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n call_v but_o see_v exod._n 3.11_o 12._o and_o 4.10_o 11_o 12._o jeremy_n be_v foretell_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v against_o they_o see_v jer._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o be_v by_o discouragement_n ready_a to_o give_v over_o god_n spirit_n quicken_v and_o set_v he_o to_o his_o work_n again_o jer._n 20.2_o from_o this_o power_n it_o be_v that_o godly_a minister_n do_v so_o constant_o holdout_n and_o still_o preach_v for_o all_o their_o discouragement_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v oppose_v and_o reprove_v even_o great_a one_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o john_n do_v herod_n who_o if_o either_o they_o resist_v the_o word_n or_o hate_n and_o persecute_v their_o reprover_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n they_o so_o do_v do_v resist_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o these_o speak_v which_o the_o ungodly_a though_o learn_v otherwise_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v act_n 6.10_o in_o a_o word_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v premise_v 19_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o their_o encouragement_n who_o have_v a_o mighty_a work_n in_o hand_n the_o conquest_n of_o nation_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o withstand_v they_o 20._o &_o 20._o this_o promise_n be_v extend_v to_o we_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o for_o hearer_n power_n 2._o of_o hearer_n who_o 1_o hear_v or_o willingness_n to_o hear_v be_v a_o work_n of_o power_n first_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o power_n that_o man_n come_v to_o hear_v be_v call_v it_o be_v god_n that_o humble_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o obey_v even_o the_o commandment_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n therein_o as_o 2_o chron._n 30.11_o 12._o that_o some_o be_v call_v by_o the_o bell_n or_o otherwise_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n especial_o as_o god_n word_n and_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o desire_n of_o profit_n as_o verse_n 8._o when_o other_o have_v the_o same_o call_v refuse_v go_v to_o card_n drink_v walk_v abroad_o or_o to_o a_o mass_n in_o a_o word_n refuse_v to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o power_n of_o man_n will_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o effectual_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n who_o as_o popish_a and_o profane_a recusant_n now_o be_v by_o moses_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n call_v on_o refuse_v obstinate_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o which_o use_v numb_a 16.12_o use_v by_o the_o way_n 1_o show_n the_o justness_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o all_o such_o recusant_n be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o 2_o teach_v all_o such_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o who_o heart_n tell_v they_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n in_o obedience_n and_o with_o desire_n to_o profit_v thereby_o 2_o when_o man_n thus_o lend_v their_o presence_n attend_v 2._o so_o their_o attend_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v their_o heart_n 1_o to_o attend_v as_o he_o do_v lydia_n act_n 16.14_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n when_o man_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v that_o corruption_n and_o satan_n be_v strong_a word_n 2vnderstand_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o though_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o those_o to_o who_o he_o expound_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o stand_v in_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o by_o his_o power_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n use_v use_v see_v luke_n 24.27_o with_o 45._o so_o that_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o pierce_a wit_n and_o understanding_n in_o their_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n especial_o those_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n ministry_n 2_o this_o power_n be_v show_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o see_v god_n power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n go_v on_o with_o his_o own_o work_n and_o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conversion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o whosoever_o be_v the_o planter_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v the_o blessing_n and_o increase_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o pen_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n write_v with_o it_o it_o be_v god_n ordination_n yea_o and_o power_n by_o which_o hear_v faith_n and_o obedience_n come_v rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.17_o all_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1_o to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o weak_a man_n if_o otherwise_o faithful_a as_o god_n power_n to_o salvation_n and_o 2_o to_o see_v and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o we_o or_o yet_o have_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o save_a work_n in_o we_o as_o it_o have_v in_o many_o other_o sect_n 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o law_n disallow_v 2._o the_o order_n of_o conversion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o popish_a order_n disallow_v and_o thus_o we_o come_v more_o particular_o and_o near_a to_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n god_n by_o his_o word_n do_v work_v conversion_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o penance_n or_o of_o repentance_n 1_o compunction_n 2_o confession_n 3_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o mouth_n the_o three_o
qualification_n or_o to_o derogate_v from_o free_a grace_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n to_o a_o legal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o main_a doctrine_n repeat_v such_o a_o order_n as_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n which_o i_o name_n not_o to_o bind_v the_o lord_n to_o a_o order_n or_o to_o a_o uniform_a deal_n with_o all_o convert_v some_o whereof_o he_o humble_v more_o some_o less_o and_o according_o comfort_n some_o soon_o than_o other_o in_o some_o he_o work_v all_o these_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o may_v be_v at_o one_o sermon_n whereas_o other_o be_v long_o hold_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o they_o come_v to_o hope_v or_o to_o any_o assurance_n some_o stick_n long_o in_o the_o birth_n then_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o tie_v every_o convert_n to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n or_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o step_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v along_o but_o my_o chief_a aim_n in_o name_v these_o in_o this_o order_n be_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v and_o withal_o to_o make_v good_a the_o former_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o such_o as_o god_n will_v convert_v and_o save_v must_v first_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n that_o conversion_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_n without_o some_o preparatory_a work_n go_v before_o and_o that_o in_o the_o general_a god_n first_o humble_v before_o he_o comfort_v there_o be_v constant_o this_o order_n first_o sight_n of_o sin_n sense_n of_o wrath_n wound_a prick_a self-despair_n and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o or_o not_o without_o the_o other_o hope_v of_o mercy_n joy_n comfort_n true_a conversion_n faith_n assurance_n doctrine_n 5_o the_o application_n and_o use_v of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o at_o length_n this_o main_a doctrine_n be_v explain_v illustrate_v demonstrate_v and_o both_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v and_o the_o manner_n order_n steps_z and_o degree_n of_o conversion_n show_v it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o chap._n xi_o contain_v a_o use_n preparative_n to_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o trial_n estate_n 1vse_v of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n 1_o the_o first_o use_n shall_v be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v for_o trial_n and_o by_o way_n of_o query_n i_o ask_v thou_o then_o whosoever_o whether_o thou_o ever_o have_v be_v save_o or_o at_o all_o prick_v in_o in_o conscience_n or_o wound_v in_o spirit_n for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o may_v try_v thyself_o and_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thy_o soul_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o prove_v at_o least_o negative_o so_o that_o not_o find_v such_o thing_n and_o such_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o legal_a part_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o thou_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v thy_o faith_n yea_o undoubted_o to_o conclude_v that_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a convert_n nor_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n as_o want_v faith_n for_o when_o all_o such_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o thou_o have_v yet_o much_o to_o do_v but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v than_o be_v thou_o far_o off_o from_o grace_n and_o if_o so_o in_o that_o state_n before_o thou_o be_v so_o humble_v thou_o die_v thou_o be_v for_o ever_o undo_v now_o whereas_o these_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n 1_o preach_v conscience_n four_o interrogatory_n put_v to_o each_o conscience_n whereby_o sin_n both_o against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v and_o discover_v 2_o apply_v whereby_o sinner_n be_v convince_v and_o make_v guilty_a 3._o press_v upon_o they_o and_o follow_v home_o with_o curse_n and_o denunciation_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o 1_o in_o the_o conscience_n follow_v self-judging_a and_o self-condemnation_n 2_o in_o the_o affection_n horror_n sorrow_n shame_n self-despair_n yea_o and_o 3_o it_o may_v be_v hereupon_o in_o the_o understanding_n consultation_n what_o to_o do_v i_o ask_v first_o do_v thou_o know_v thyself_o and_o thy_o way_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o vile_a do_v thou_o now_o see_v that_o evil_a by_o thyself_o which_o former_o thou_o know_v not_o knowledge_n 1_o concern_v our_o knowledge_n do_v thy_o uncleanness_n evil_a concupiscence_n covetousness_n appear_v to_o thou_o no_o long_a trick_n of_o youth_n natural_a desire_n good_a thrift_n and_o husbandry_n and_o thy_o excess_n and_o abuse_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n in_o and_o for_o company_n of_o other_o no_o long_o good_a fellowship_n and_o neighbourhood_n and_o sociableness_n and_o so_o in_o other_o particular_n where_o thou_o have_v call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n by_o condemn_v in_o thyself_o other_o and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n of_o too_o much_o preciseness_n humour_n folly_n and_o madness_n but_o do_v the_o aforesaid_a vice_n now_o show_v themselves_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n preach_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v horrible_a sin_n of_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n provocation_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n pernicious_a to_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thou_o another_o judgement_n then_o former_o of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n and_o sign_n that_o god_n intend_v further_o good_a unto_o thou_o and_o thorough_o to_o convert_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o sight_n or_o sense_n of_o thy_o evil_a estate_n and_o way_n if_o yet_o through_o thy_o ignorance_n thou_o be_v alive_a in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o thy_o natural_a and_o lose_a estate_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o 3.17_o 2_o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o revel_v 3.17_o 2_o have_v thou_o yet_o never_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n to_o judge_v thyself_o thy_o estate_n and_o way_n have_v thou_o never_o be_v make_v guilty_a self-convinced_n self_n condemn_v to_o be_v under_o wrath_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o wrath_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v then_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_o have_v thou_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o estate_n under_o darkness_n under_o god_n wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o damnation_n and_o so_o have_v thou_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o thy_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n i_o say_v then_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v eternal_a darkness_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n do_v thou_o think_v thyself_o in_o good_a estate_n and_o be_v thou_o never_o convince_v or_o sensible_a of_o worse_a condition_n than_o thou_o be_v in_o suspect_v thyself_o all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o thou_o he_o that_o dream_v of_o a_o conversion_n or_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o fullness_n without_o some_o sense_n of_o his_o former_a estate_n shall_v when_o he_o a_o wake_v prove_v hungry_a empty_a of_o grace_n deceive_v in_o and_o by_o a_o false_a birth_n yea_o and_o harden_v to_o his_o destruction_n judge_v then_o thyself_o in_o time_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n to_o arraign_v thyself_o at_o thy_o own_o bar_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n to_o judge_v try_v yea_o and_o to_o condemn_v thou_o try_v by_o it_o not_o only_o thy_o curse_a estate_n by_o nature_n and_o thy_o grosser_n sin_n but_o thy_o omission_n yea_o thy_o best_a action_n thy_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n thy_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o thou_o rest_v and_o seem_v to_o trust_v sorrow_n 3_o concern_v our_o sorrow_n 3_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o have_v thou_o never_o yet_o sorrow_v when_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v wound_v for_o thy_o sin_n nor_o tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n habbak_n 3.16_o i_o must_v say_v and_o tell_v thou_o the_o more_o be_v behind_o and_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o be_v far_o from_o true_a joy_n know_v that_o sorrow_n must_v be_v in_o the_o evening_n before_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o must_v sow_v in_o tear_n before_o reap_v in_o joy_n consultation_n 4_o concern_v our_o consultation_n last_o have_v thou_o never_o as_o yet_o either_o question_v thy_o estate_n or_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o better_n of_o it_o and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o old_a and_o natural_a condition_n i_o say_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o time_n and_o know_v now_o till_o i_o tell_v thou_o more_o full_o of_o it_o hereafter_o on_o this_o text_n that_o god_n fill_v those_o man_n head_n with_o care_n
be_v pliable_a and_o yield_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o it_o stand_v not_o out_o against_o or_o resist_v god_n word_n but_o quake_v at_o threaten_n melt_v at_o promise_n be_v humble_v at_o judgement_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10.11_o not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o zedekiah_n 2_o chron._n 36.12_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o belshazzar_n will_n frame_v to_o his_o will_n dan._n 5.21.22_o who_o do_v not_o humble_a his_o heart_n though_o he_o know_v all_o such_o evil_n and_o judgement_n as_o befall_v his_o father_n for_o harden_v his_o mind_n in_o pride_n verse_n 20._o in_o a_o word_n the_o soft_a heart_n yield_v like_o soft_a wax_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o like_o melt_a metal_n frame_v to_o the_o form_n and_o obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereto_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v rom._n 6.17.2_o the_o tender_a heart_n show_v itself_o also_o towards_o other_o by_o show_v forth_o bowel_n of_o pity_n to_o man_n in_o misery_n kindness_n and_o man_n by_o pity_n and_o kindness_n heb._n 13.3_o and_o of_o kindness_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o wrong_v ephes_n 4.32_o 2._o this_o hear_v heart_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v stiff_a stony_a and_o unpliable_a so_o it_o be_v also_o insensible_a void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n especial_o that_o of_o feel_v this_o be_v through_o want_n of_o spiritual_a life_n life_n 2_o unsensible_a and_o without_o life_n where_o no_o life_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o where_o life_n be_v though_o other_o sense_n may_v be_v want_v yet_o not_o that_o of_o feel_v that_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o noble_a for_o so_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o sight_n and_o hear_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o life_n without_o it_o where_o it_o be_v whole_o want_v or_o lose_v it_o of_o all_o sense_n alone_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o part_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o it_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o intercourse_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n or_o influence_n of_o they_o by_o the_o nerve_n into_o other_o part_n and_o consequent_o no_o long_o any_o proportion_n or_o harmony_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o temperament_n in_o which_o proportion_n the_o native_a moisture_n and_o heat_n be_v found_v and_o consist_v so_o that_o feel_n and_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o every_o creature_n spiritu-death_n argue_v spiritu-death_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a feel_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o insensible_a heart_n be_v a_o dead_a heart_n 4.18.19_o eph._n 4.18.19_o &_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n at_o least_o and_o that_o be_v bad_a enough_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o dead_a sleep_n while_o not_o one_o but_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v in_o it_o as_o the_o bodily_a sense_n in_o and_o by_o bodily_a sleep_n and_o that_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o dregginesse_n which_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n sense_n or_o at_o least_o a_o dead_a sleep_n deprive_v man_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v unsensible_a for_o hereby_o man_n be_v without_o 1_o hear_v isa_n 6.9_o 2_o see_v isa_n 6.9_o ephes_n 4.18_o 3_o without_o all_o spiritual_a taste_n rom._n 8.5_o 4_o smell_v 2_o cor._n 2.16_o last_o without_o feel_v ephes_n 4.19_o have_v their_o heart_n fat_a and_o insensible_a isa_n 6.10_o yea_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o sleep_v of_o death_n and_o therefore_o insensible_a insensible_a of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n without_o true_a love_n desire_v and_o joy_n in_o the_o one_o and_o without_o fear_n 3.9_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sensible_a heart_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o shame_n anger_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o which_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o new_a life_n put_v into_o it_o and_o it_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o lethargy_n or_o rather_o death_n of_o sin_n begin_v spiritual_o and_o save_o 1_v to_o hear_v for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o hear_v heart_n for_o which_o solomon_n pray_v 2_o to_o see_v ephes_n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o 3_o to_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o with_o psal_n 34.8_o cantic_a 4.11_o 4_o to_o smell_v cantic_a 1.3.13_o 16._o &_o 4.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 2.14.16_o and_o 5_o last_o to_o feel_v when_o by_o self-denial_n the_o fat_a of_o this_o gross_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v call_v mat._n 13.15_o which_o make_v it_o also_o without_o sense_n psal_n 119.70_o mat._n 13.15_o be_v consume_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o type_n levit._fw-la 3.3_o such_o a_o sensible_a heart_n be_v in_o these_o convert_v here_o who_o be_v self_n convince_v self_n condemn_v and_o deny_v themselves_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o through_o sense_n of_o pain_n cry_v out_o and_o seek_v help_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o themselves_o and_o according_o found_v it_o i_o have_v thus_o set_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o tender_a &_o sensible_a heart_n against_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o opposition_n i_o may_v better_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n sinner_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o senseless_a and_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n give_v themselves_o over_o whether_o unto_o laciviousnesse_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n and_o who_o according_o be_v give_v over_o in_o god_n most_o terrible_a but_o just_a wrath_n to_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a and_o senseless_a heart_n and_o all_o with_o this_o further_a aim_n that_o hereby_o the_o sinner_n that_o will_v attain_v to_o true_a compunction_n and_o prick_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o true_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n will_v above_o all_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o may_v cause_v or_o procure_v the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o it_o be_v irrecoverable_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n see_v their_o judgement_n here_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v all_o sense_n of_o their_o dangerous_a and_o damn_a condition_n into_o which_o they_o have_v voluntary_o bring_v themselves_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o incorrigible_a psal_n 81._o and_o to_o satan_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o great_a let_v to_o save_v prick_a 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o and_o most_o to_o be_v labour_v against_o as_o his_o prisoner_n to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n of_o mind_n and_o dedolent_fw-la and_o final_a impenitency_n keep_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o that_o judgement_n wherein_o their_o case_n be_v now_o become_v like_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o all_o let_n then_o to_o this_o prick_n of_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o where_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v of_o wrath_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n and_o become_v irrecoverable_o miserable_a and_o then_o lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n severe_a wrath_n and_o eternal_a displeasure_n it_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o oh_o therefore_o get_v your_o heart_n possess_v continual_o with_o fear_n of_o this_o dismal_a evil_n and_o ever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o it_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o when_o you_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o have_v already_o seize_v upon_o you_o and_o benumb_v your_o spiritual_a sense_n especial_o if_o you_o have_v any_o long_a while_n live_v fruitless_o or_o presumptuous_o under_o the_o mean_n it_o young_a man_n especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o young_a man_n to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o so_o harden_v in_o sin_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tenderness_n in_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v young_a or_o a_o lesser_a degree_n rather_o of_o hardness_n which_o get_v strength_n and_o prove_v habitual_a through_o use_n and_o age_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v let_v such_o then_o
it_o a_o curse_n when_o especial_o through_o your_o own_o default_n you_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o yea_o a_o leave_v of_o you_o and_o a_o give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o not_o a_o seal_n altogether_o of_o your_o destruction_n mind_n 2_o by_o our_o calling_n the_o word_n hear_v to_o mind_n 2_o have_v such_o teach_n you_o must_v remember_v call_v to_o mind_n ruminate_v and_o meditate_v on_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n hear_v must_v ever_o be_v in_o your_o ear_n as_o here_o the_o word_n use_v in_o my_o text_n impli_v a_o continual_a act_n and_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v prick_v the_o word_n leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o it_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v ever_o in_o their_o ear_n after_o once_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n charge_v with_o it_o and_o convince_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o work_v such_o a_o sting_a effect_n in_o their_o heart_n thus_o peter_n himself_o have_v former_o come_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 26.57_o matth._n 26.57_o by_o such_o remembrance_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o word_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v yea_o and_o see_v 3.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o while_o we_o look_v ourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o continue_v therein_o 25._o jam._n 1.24_o 25._o these_o nail_n at_o first_o enter_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n come_v to_o be_v fasten_v and_o strike_v further_a home_n to_o the_o prick_n nay_o pierce_v and_o wound_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o word_n remember_v often_o such_o truth_n as_o first_o or_o at_o any_o time_n wound_v or_o touch_v thou_o wound_n and_o prick_v thy_o heart_n therewith_o in_o the_o often_o remembrance_n of_o they_o ourselves_o 3_o by_o our_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o to_o which_o end_n apply_v also_o to_o thyself_o what_o be_v apply_v to_o thou_o by_o thy_o teacher_n or_o what_o more_o general_o be_v teach_v concern_v such_o sin_n as_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o help_v they_o who_o have_v fit_v the_o plaster_n to_o thy_o sore_n to_o bind_v and_o fasten_v the_o same_o unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o application_n that_o by_o lie_v and_o continue_v close_o to_o it_o may_v have_v its_o wish_a and_o save_a effect_n repel_v not_o what_o the_o minister_n appli_v apply_v to_o thy_o self_n especial_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v this_o prick_v wrought_v law_n especial_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n suffer_v the_o preacher_n to_o do_v it_o but_o especial_o do_v it_o thyself_o till_o this_o be_v do_v there_o will_v be_v no_o prick_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o word_n in_o soul_n yea_o such_o can_v but_o be_v sting_v as_o thus_o apply_v case_n which_o right_o apply_v will_v sting_v as_o in_o like_a case_n as_o when_o in_o body_n a_o man_n be_v sting_v with_o a_o adder_n or_o prick_v with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o hear_v heavy_a news_n which_o concern_v himself_o if_o one_o of_o job_n messenger_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v thou_o all_o thou_o have_v thy_o cattle_n thy_o good_n be_v take_v away_o violent_o by_o enemy_n or_o robber_n the_o fire_n have_v burn_v up_o thy_o store_n thy_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v slay_v crush_a drown_v or_o dead_a will_v not_o this_o move_v thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o rend_v not_o only_o thy_o mantle_n 20._o job_n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o it_o do_v job_n but_o thy_o heart_n when_o david_n come_v to_o ziklag_n with_o his_o man_n and_o find_v it_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v take_v captive_n it_o be_v say_v he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v 4._o 1_o sam._n 30.3_o 4._o until_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o weep_v this_o be_v when_o he_o and_o they_o apprehend_v the_o loss_n as_o their_o own_o man_n weep_v not_o so_o common_o in_o other_o man_n loss_n now_o certain_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v secret_o draw_v themselves_o such_o as_o god_n will_v save_v be_v secret_o draw_v to_o apply_v threaten_n to_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v do_v concern_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o as_o to_o judge_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a and_o to_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o all_o their_o filthy_a abomination_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o self-flattery_n or_o post_v it_o off_o to_o other_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o delude_a conceit_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o when_o it_o press_v they_o they_o do_v not_o repel_v it_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n from_o they_o but_o say_v o_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o this_o be_v my_o case_n i_o be_o the_o man_n the_o scripture_n mean_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o i_o be_o that_o swearer_n who_o god_n will_v hold_v guilty_a i_o be_o that_o adulterer_n who_o god_n will_v judge_v i_o be_o that_o fornicator_n that_o effeminate_a person_n that_o idolater_n that_o thief_n that_o covetous_a person_n that_o drunkard_n that_o reviler_n that_o extortioner_n that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n woe_n be_v my_o soul_n i_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o or_o these_o my_o sin_n unless_o i_o speedy_o repent_v ah_o beloved_n without_o such_o faith_n and_o application_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n prick_v and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v prick_v and_o vengeance_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_o touch_v only_o such_o apprehension_n and_o application_n will_v by_o god_n mercy_n do_v it_o be_v as_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n be_v as_o what_o make_v the_o malefactor_n tremble_v at_o the_o bar_n but_o fear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o and_o evident_a proof_n against_o he_o which_o sentence_n when_o once_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o pronounce_v how_o do_v it_o strike_v he_o as_o a_o dagger_n to_o the_o heart_n how_o be_v he_o wound_v with_o it_o in_o the_o certain_a look_v for_o and_o expectation_n of_o execution_n and_o death_n which_o now_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n sect_n 2._o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n sin_n 4_o by_o our_o consideration_n according_a to_o his_o word_n of_o our_o sin_n 4_o as_o a_o further_a help_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a duty_n to_o humiliation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o sensibleness_n learn_v aright_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o sin_n to_o which_o end_n follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o consider_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o thy_o birth-sin_n loathsome_a 1_o original_a in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o creature_n we_o be_v 1_o how_o loathsome_a of_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o nature_n by_o it_o now_o loathsome_a thou_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o regard_n both_o in_o thy_o person_n yea_o in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o all_o thy_o performance_n yea_o in_o thy_o very_a righteousness_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n and_o hateful_a plague_n and_o leprosy_n of_o nature_n pollution_n miserable_a 2_o how_o miserable_a think_v also_o how_o thereby_o thou_o be_v become_v mortal_a miserable_a deprive_v of_o all_o good_a deprave_v by_o sin_n forward_o and_o prone_a only_a to_o evil_a froward_a and_o backward_o to_o all_o goodness_n not_o favour_v either_o goodness_n or_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a meditate_v hereon_o and_o on_o the_o vileness_n of_o thy_o nature_n lest_o otherwise_o thou_o think_v thyself_o something_o when_o thou_o be_v nothing_o 6.3_o gal._n 6.3_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o or_o loathe_v thyself_o till_o thus_o thou_o do_v thou_o may_v and_o will_v remain_v like_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n which_o unstirred_a send_v forth_o no_o noisome_a savour_n till_o it_o be_v rake_v into_o or_o the_o sun_n shine_v hot_a upon_o it_o remember_v 2_o actual_a which_o we_o must_v find_v out_o and_o remember_v 2._o ca●●_n to_o remembrance_n thy_o actual_a sin_n to_o which_o end_n examine_v and_o sift_v thyself_o well_o and_o unpartial_o use_v the_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o be_v not_o brutish_a in_o let_v thy_o sin_n pass_v and_o escape_v thou_o without_o examination_n here_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o god_n to_o the_o idolater_n remember_v this_o 46.8_o
join_v thereunto_o 1_o religious_a fast_n as_o it_o will_v give_v a_o edge_n to_o thy_o prayer_n so_o the_o afflict_a of_o thy_o body_n if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o superstition_n will_v help_v well_o to_o the_o afflict_a and_o humble_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o heart_n for_o so_o fast_v be_v call_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v wonderful_o soften_v at_o such_o time_n as_o judg._n 20.26_o 1_o sam._n 7.6_o so_o david_n i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v psalm_n 35.13_o and_o 69.10_o distraction_n 2_o watchfulness_n especial_o against_o worldly_a care_n and_o distraction_n 2_o watchfulness_n watch_n and_o pray_v watch_v against_o all_o the_o former_a let_v name_v but_o especial_o against_o all_o worldly_a care_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o heart_n busy_v with_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thought_n distraction_n from_o the_o world_n keep_v the_o heart_n from_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v affect_v it_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o a_o man_n hasty_o and_o sudden_o smite_v while_o he_o mind_v his_o business_n be_v less_o sensible_a at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a of_o pain_n and_o grief_n from_o the_o hurt_n simil._n simil._n than_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o for_o the_o present_a when_o especial_o he_o can_v avoid_v or_o divert_v the_o blow_n and_o as_o a_o man_n forget_v his_o pain_n when_o a_o friend_n talk_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n be_v comfort_v by_o company_n as_o have_v their_o thought_n and_o mind_n by_o conference_n take_v off_o in_o good_a part_n from_o think_v of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o why_o on_o the_o night_n time_n and_o in_o solitariness_n man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o in_o their_o other_o sense_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v all_o sense_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n 118._o alex._n probl._n l._n 1._o prob._n 118._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o see_v which_o hear_v which_o feel_v and_o which_o according_o be_v distract_v with_o many_o object_n be_v the_o less_o sensible_a in_o each_o so_o by_o like_a reason_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o worldly_a care_n and_o distract_v therewith_o it_o can_v less_o be_v afflict_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o by_o god_n blessing_n will_v prick_v and_o wound_v it_o ourselves_o to_o which_o end_n in_o our_o prayer_n and●_n meditation_n we_o be_v to_o retire_v ourselves_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o will_v help_v well_o when_o we_o will_v meditate_v and_o pray_v to_o retire_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o company_n into_o some_o solitary_a place_n which_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o precept_n we_o have_v matth._n 6.6_o so_o psam_fw-la 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n his_o practice_n mark_v 1.35_o so_o peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v act_v 10.9_o so_o jeremiah_n soul_n do_v weep_v in_o secret_a chap._n 13.17_o and_o of_o these_o jew_n and_o convert_v it_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o husband_n apart_o and_o the_o wife_n apart_o zech._n 12.12_o retiredness_n both_o of_o place_n and_o thought_n be_v fit_a to_o work_v our_o heart_n unto_o goldly_a sorrow_n sect_n 7._o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o secure_a with_o a_o exhortation_n and_o caveat_n direction_n conclusion_n of_o the_o direction_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v or_o now_o read_v the_o same_o will_v well_o consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n follow_v or_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o do_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o or_o to_o take_v any_o pain_n with_o their_o heart_n hereabout_o senseless_a where_o 1_o a_o trial_n and_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o remain_v secure_a and_o senseless_a 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o many_o continue_v still_o secure_a careless_a and_o slothful_a and_o do_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a course_n as_o inconsiderate_o as_o ever_o without_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o be_v as_o stouthearted_a partial_a and_o self-loving_a both_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o as_o desirous_a to_o be_v flatter_v by_o time-serving_a and_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o much_o harden_v against_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n as_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a and_o remain_v still_o senseless_a without_o fear_n of_o be_v harden_v either_o by_o great_a sin_n which_o lie_v waste_v the_o conscience_n or_o by_o give_v way_n to_o small_a sin_n against_o conscience_n or_o by_o custom_n of_o sin_v or_o yet_o by_o and_o in_o god_n secret_a vengeance_n give_v they_o up_o to_o this_o heavy_a and_o dismal_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n neither_o afraid_a of_o it_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o god_n judgement_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o and_o irrecoverable_a entrance_n into_o hell_n nor_o pray_v against_o it_o nor_o careful_a to_o avoid_v evil_a company_n and_o example_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o sin_n in_o special_a which_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o it_o while_o they_o still_o make_v as_o light_v of_o sin_n of_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n threaten_n as_o ever_o before_o all_o of_o they_o sign_n of_o a_o hard_a and_o dedolent_fw-la heart_n especial_o consider_v how_o little_o they_o care_v for_o hear_v of_o such_o teacher_n as_o will_v most_o help_v they_o in_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n prick_v and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n or_o for_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n word_n and_o such_o truth_n as_o have_v come_v near_o they_o or_o for_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o their_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a they_o be_v far_o from_o rake_v into_o that_o dunghill_n from_o question_v or_o yet_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o from_o keep_v a_o account_n or_o catalogue_n of_o their_o sin_n either_o for_o number_n or_o foulness_n or_o aggravation_n of_o the_o same_o never_o weigh_v or_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o how_o thereby_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o as_o little_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n and_o correction_n whether_o on_o themselves_o past_a present_a or_o threaten_v and_o in_o expectation_n as_o of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n or_o on_o other_o either_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o true_a mourner_n in_o zion_n or_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o or_o of_o the_o unparallelled_a love_n of_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o they_o and_o of_o other_o the_o mercy_n yea_o and_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n against_o who_o without_o all_o ingenuity_n or_o fear_n they_o daily_a trespass_n and_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n accompany_v with_o fast_v and_o watchfulness_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n they_o be_v whole_o stranger_n unto_o they_o be_v without_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n they_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n of_o this_o so_o needful_a a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n they_o can_v spend_v no_o serious_a thought_n thereon_o nor_o time_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o delight_n vain_a pleasure_n worldly_a care_n and_o employment_n now_o what_o may_v a_o man_n think_v of_o such_o man_n this_o their_o little_a care_n and_o study_v after_o true_a compunction_n this_o their_o disaffection_n to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v a_o apparent_a sign_n of_o their_o unsensibleness_n and_o security_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n mention_v former_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a and_o damn_a condition_n dead_a in_o and_o by_o sin_n in_o satan_n possession_n far_o from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o very_a reprobate_n pharaoh_n felix_n saul_n cain_n and_o judas_n and_o under_o certain_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n see_v their_o sin_n will_v have_v sorrow_n if_o not_o here_o yet_o undoubted_o hereafter_o even_o such_o as_o make_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o they_o must_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v eternal_o without_o end_n or_o ease_v of_o 2_o a_o exhortation_n and_o a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o repentant_a sorrow_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o ah_o then_o dear_a sir_n you_o that_o yet_o can_v say_v or_o give_v any_o good_a proof_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v or_o have_v be_v prick_v for_o your_o
master_n felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n reason_n of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v 27._o fellix_fw-la act_n 24.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n against_o he_o indeed_o be_v prick_v to_o purpose_n he_o will_v not_o either_o have_v keep_v he_o so_o long_o a_o prisoner_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o bribe_n or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o office_n have_v leave_v he_o bind_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n if_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v true_o terrify_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n 7.11_o to_o fear_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o many_o man_n sorrow_n where_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v it_o be_v follow_v as_o with_o other_o effect_n so_o with_o fear_n to_o sin_n again_o he_o that_o be_v true_o prick_v bite_a and_o sting_v by_o his_o sin_n dare_v not_o return_v at_o least_o usual_o to_o they_o again_o but_o will_v avoid_v they_o or_o like_a sin_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v once_o sting_v with_o adder_n asp_n scorpion_n who_o will_v avoid_v come_v near_o their_o hole_n and_o haunt_n and_o see_v they_o approach_n will_v fly_v as_o fast_a from_o they_o as_o he_o can_v or_o as_o one_o prick_v or_o gore_v with_o a_o wild_a bull_n or_o ox_n will_v not_o easy_o come_v that_o way_n or_o within_o its_o reach_n again_o what_o a_o mad_a part_n be_v it_o then_o for_o man_n who_o profess_v that_o their_o sin_n their_o filthy_a whoredom_n their_o swinish_a drunkenness_n profane_a break_n and_o neglect_v the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n have_v cost_v they_o tear_n sigh_n and_o sorrow_n yet_o not_o to_o show_v more_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o like_a sin_n again_o while_o they_o avoid_v not_o the_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n thereof_o but_o rather_o desire_n follow_v after_o or_o at_o least_o ready_o embrace_v the_o same_o yea_o while_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n which_o shall_v renew_v their_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n revel_v 2.5_o insnare_v they_o again_o to_o find_v sweetness_n therein_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o fleshpot_n in_o egypt_n again_o sect_n 2._o that_o they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n humiliation_n 2_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n 2_o as_o return_n not_o to_o former_a sin_n so_o take_v not_o up_o with_o every_o little_a pang_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o slight_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n or_o with_o some_o legal_a terror_n and_o qualm_n remember_v that_o this_o prick_n of_o heart_n here_o in_o my_o text_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o first_o and_o remote_a step_n thereunto_o conversion_n this_o prick_a be_v but_o a_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o reprobate_n yea_o such_o as_o in_o great_a measure_n be_v in_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o repent_v not_o neither_o ever_o shall_v this_o prick_n here_o be_v only_o a_o good_a preparative_n to_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o needle_n by_o prick_v and_o pierce_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o thread_n but_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n therefore_o when_o be_v prick_v these_o jew_n cry_v out_o and_o desire_a direction_n what_o to_o do_v peter_n say_v unto_o they_o 38._o verse_n 38._o repent_v ver_fw-la 38._o show_v thereby_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v you_o must_v then_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o work_n etc._n pag._n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n and_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o god_n go_v on_o with_o it_o and_o how_o he_o lead_v and_o bring_v on_o the_o humble_a and_o wound_a soul_n by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n he_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o have_v wrought_v faith_n in_o it_o neglect_v which_o must_v neither_o be_v neglect_v as_o than_o you_o must_v not_o quench_v beginning_n or_o neglect_v god_n offer_v whereby_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o word_n he_o come_v near_o unto_o you_o though_o it_o be_v to_o trouble_v you_o a_o while_n as_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v it_o make_v uproar_n and_o stir_n in_o such_o city_n lest_o you_o never_o have_v like_o offer_n again_o but_o that_o he_o reject_v you_o as_o you_o he_o in_o nor_o rest_v in_o luke_n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o act_n 13.45_o 46._o so_o neither_o must_v you_o rest_v or_o take_v up_o with_o beginning_n every_o slight_a or_o short_a grief_n or_o sudden_a terror_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v you_o true_a penitent_n or_o so_o much_o as_o bruise_a reed_n this_o prick_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o for_o the_o most_o part_n heal_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o pluck_v out_o or_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o it_o so_o soon_o cure_v this_o plaster_n then_o though_o it_o smart_v a_o little_a must_v not_o be_v take_v off_o this_o tent_n and_o corrasive_n must_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o till_o it_o eat_v out_o the_o corruption_n neither_o must_v man_n be_v too_o hasty_a with_o their_o heal_a plaster_n lest_o the_o wound_n which_o seem_v close_v soon_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o ease_n and_o comfort_v too_o soon_o break_v open_a again_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n hurt_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o party_n seek_v not_o then_o thy_o comfort_n too_o soon_o snatch_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o promise_n before_o thou_o be_v fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o there_o be_v i_o know_v more_o mercy_n in_o god_n then_o sin_n in_o we_o more_o virtue_n in_o the_o plaster_n then_o venom_n in_o the_o malady_n but_o this_o prove_v effectual_a only_a where_o the_o plaster_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v its_o full_a and_o kind_o work_v this_o mercy_n heal_v only_o true_a penitent_n stone_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o cut_v for_o the_o stone_n if_o god_n then_o once_o begin_v this_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o thou_o seek_v not_o thy_o ease_n too_o soon_o desire_v to_o be_v rather_o sound_o then_o soon_o heal_v if_o god_n aim_v to_o take_v from_o thou_o thy_o stony_a heart_n begin_v as_o in_o like_a bodily_a cure_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n to_o prick_v cut_v lance_n and_o make_v incision_n think_v not_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v it_o be_v scarce_o begin_v yet_o thou_o must_v suffer_v he_o after_o this_o entrance_n be_v make_v to_o pinch_v pull_v pluck_v yea_o break_v the_o stone_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o thy_o stony_a heart_n and_o have_v begin_v so_o to_o do_v to_o search_v scrape_v and_o bring_v all_o away_o clean_o lest_o thy_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o time_n increase_v on_o thou_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o unwise_a man_n who_o desire_v perfect_a cure_n shall_v not_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o wound_n be_v sew_v up_o or_o heal_v and_o comfortable_a thing_n apply_v as_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o unwise_a woman_n labour_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n towards_o her_o labour_n who_o have_v a_o child_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o shall_v think_v the_o work_n do_v when_o she_o have_v pass_v a_o few_o slight_a throw_n or_o pang_n such_o as_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o business_n if_o their_o pain_n slack_a or_o abate_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o quicken_v they_o again_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o their_o throw_n once_o begin_v do_v leave_v they_o see_v that_o often_o prove_v the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n if_o not_o of_o the_o mother_n also_o such_o than_o resolve_v to_o abide_v out_o the_o last_o and_o sore_a brunt_n before_o they_o will_v look_v for_o comfort_n or_o joy_n that_o a_o man-child_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o stick_v fast_o and_o miscarry_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o come_v short_a of_o conversion_n and_o of_o salvation_n because_o they_o seek_v their_o case_n and_o comfort_v too_o soon_o whereas_o comfort_n will_v flow_v in_o apace_o where_o soundness_n once_o be_v wrought_v seasonable_a ease_n be_v not_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v seasonable_a ease_n be_v not_o good_a and_o seasonable_a at_o all_o time_n the_o godly_a his_o ease_n be_v ever_o after_o ache_n and_o pain_n ease_v unreasonable_o enjoy_v end_n in_o endless_a sorrow_n as_o in_o the_o wicked_a sect_n 3._o a_o exhortation_n hereunto_o cure_v a_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v home_o god_n stroke_n till_o we_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o cure_v my_o counsel_n then_o to_o thou_o be_v if_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v begin_v to_o pierce_v and_o wound_v thou_o do_v thou_o drive_v
who_o these_o here_o seek_v direction_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a man_n go_v only_o to_o get_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o conscience_n stop_v but_o not_o awaken_v or_o sound_o cure_v learn_v thou_o hence_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o examine_v thyself_o of_o who_o thou_o sought_v counsel_n and_o have_v get_v satisfaction_n to_o thy_o conscience_n sin_n 2_o they_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 2_o their_o grief_n be_v only_o cure_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o mean_n nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v not_o mirth_n music_n merry_a company_n or_o any_o either_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v ease_n to_o a_o conscience_n true_o distress_v it_o be_v both_o a_o good_a and_o wise_a observation_n of_o one_o who_o notion_n be_v publish_v on_o this_o text_n by_o some_o that_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o christ_n 155._o soul_n preparation_n for_o christ_n p._n 155._o be_v never_o true_o wound_v for_o sin_n if_o ease_n cure_v he_o than_o horror_n be_v his_o vexation_n if_o honour_n cure_v he_o than_o shame_n be_v his_o burden_n if_o riches_n cure_v he_o than_o poverty_n do_v most_o of_o all_o pinch_v he_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o wound_v for_o sin_n than_o nothing_o can_v cure_v he_o but_o a_o saviour_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o grace_n to_o purge_v he_o no_o no_o as_o the_o lord_n wound_v he_o with_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o go_v to_o be_v heal_v as_o hos_n 6.1_o 2._o his_o comfort_n be_v only_o from_o the_o word_n god_n testimony_n be_v both_o his_o delight_n and_o his_o counselor_n or_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o will_v seek_v counsel_n psal_n 119.23_o 24_o &_o 50._o sorrow_n 3_o nothing_o but_o god_n and_o his_o face_n can_v ease_v they_o of_o their_o sorrow_n 3._o in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o one_o chief_a sorrow_n be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n his_o lament_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o grief_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o psal_n 88.14_o 15._o as_o chief_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o psal_n 143.7_o 8._o psal_n 4.6_o such_o with_o the_o church_n will_v chief_o inquire_v after_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n seek_v christ_n new_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o she_o by_o the_o two_o angel_n yea_o and_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o she_o discern_v not_o at_o first_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o because_o say_v she_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o john_n 20.13_o and_o v._o 15._o so_o the_o chief_a sorrow_n of_o true_a mourner_n be_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n crucify_v their_o chief_a care_n be_v how_o and_o where_o to_o find_v he_o be_v thy_o sorrow_n such_o go_v home_n or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o thy_o closet_n application_n application_n and_o examine_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o thing_n who_o or_o what_o have_v give_v thou_o comfort_n if_o ever_o thou_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v thou_o ease_v but_o christ_n or_o afford_v thou_o comfort_v if_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o according_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n till_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o sect_n 6._o 4._o self-denial_n accompany_v true_a contrition_n other_o 2_o true_a contrition_n of_o heart_n teach_v and_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n and_o with_o humble_a carriage_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o other_o 2_o true_a contrition_n send_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o teach_v he_o self-denial_n these_o now_o trust_v not_o in_o themselves_o either_o 1_o to_o their_o own_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n which_o now_o they_o see_v to_o be_v nothing_o nor_o two_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n they_o no_o long_o commune_v or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n or_o blood_n but_o put_v away_o all_o fleshly_a shift_n and_o carnal_a hold_n the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o of_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o they_o the_o despise_a apostle_n come_v now_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o they_o nor_o three_o to_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o their_o own_o here_o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o here_o and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n with_o paul_n they_o cry_v every_o man_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o nor_o fourthly_a to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n which_o with_o paul_n also_o they_o account_v loss_n yea_o dung_n to_o win_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o in_o a_o word_n they_o cast_v away_o all_o vain_a prop_n and_o confidence_n yea_o the_o very_a staff_n out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o they_o see_v no_o help_n nor_o hope_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o stoutness_n or_o through_o secret_a pride_n as_o we_o have_v show_v some_o have_v do_v despair_v absolute_o of_o help_n but_o renounce_v and_o deny_v themselves_o they_o seek_v to_o lean_v only_o on_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v desire_v to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o so_o with_o noah_n dove_n expect_v rest_n only_o in_o the_o ark._n and_o thus_o though_o they_o be_v prick_v and_o weep_v inward_o yea_o and_o despair_v in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n as_o in_o judas_n cain_n esau_n who_o neither_o have_v hope_n in_o god_n nor_o self-denial_n in_o themselves_o and_o who_o according_o perish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o convert_v here_o other_o and_o in_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o some_o proportion_n at_o least_o with_o other_o who_o be_v once_o true_o prick_v and_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n conscience_n who_o be_v in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o deep_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o their_o belove_a and_o most_o gainful_a way_n and_o course_n as_o we_o see_v in_o zacheus_n now_o ready_a to_o make_v restitution_n and_o to_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o former_o make_v extortion_n his_o plough_n and_o gainfull_a trade_n humble_v and_o true_o humble_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o other_o who_o now_o be_v true_o prick_v and_o humble_v can_v deny_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o belove_a sin_n in_o their_o covetousness_n pride_n ambition_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v and_o show_v we_o how_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a man_n be_v common_o in_o strait_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o in_o sickness_n riches_n stick_v upon_o nothing_o either_o with_o god_n deny_v themselves_o in_o their_o riches_n danger_n or_o in_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n from_o god_n they_o come_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v oh_o then_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v themselves_o in_o their_o riches_n and_o give_v or_o bequeath_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o some_o have_v note_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n in_o england_n oh_o then_o the_o most_o covetous_a and_o tenacious_a can_v cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o say_v good_a master_n parson_n take_v this_o bag_n go_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o such_o as_o i_o have_v wrong_v etc._n etc._n how_o also_o in_o their_o stout_a will_n will_n will_n which_o former_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o or_o hear_v of_o reconciliation_n how_o can_v they_o yea_o how_o do_v they_o now_o either_o seek_v or_o willing_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n merit_n merit_n how_o in_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o they_o have_v stiff_o hold_v former_o so_o that_o if_o any_o papist_n be_v true_o convert_v either_o live_n or_o die_v he_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o work_n merit_n righteousness_n power_n of_o will_n as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o some_o instance_n so_o in_o their_o stout_a man_n or_o with_o man_n proud_a and_o scornful_a carriage_n towards_o other_o towards_o who_o they_o become_v gentle_a etc._n etc._n themselves_o application_n with_o reproof_n of_o of_o such_o as_o deny_v not_o themselves_o but_o now_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o many_o show_v how_o little_o they_o be_v humble_v who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o be_v so_o self-wise_a self-willing_a self-loving_a self-respecting_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o impatient_a in_o bear_v the_o
unto_o otherwise_o then_o by_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o moderation_n on_o both_o side_n rule_n see_v he_o go_v not_o by_o peter_n rule_n nay_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o go_v not_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o these_o apostle_n here_o or_o with_o peter_n but_o in_o like_a case_n prescribe_v unlike_a remedy_n for_o how_o do_v he_o and_o his_o priest_n satisfy_v wound_v conscience_n or_o comfort_v man_n distress_v for_o their_o sin_n remedy_n but_o in_o like_a case_n prescribe_v unlike_o remedy_n he_o go_v not_o peter_n way_n here_o nor_o paul_n who_o send_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o receive_v pardon_n and_o so_o true_a comfort_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o his_o only_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o seal_v their_o pardon_n and_o comfort_n no_o such_o conscience_n by_o they_o be_v heal_v only_o with_o a_o false_a peace_n while_o for_o pardon_n they_o be_v send_v to_o mumble_v over_o their_o bead_n and_o to_o the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o ave-maries_n maries_n as_o ave_fw-la maries_n and_o pater-noster_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o tomb_n and_o relic_n of_o such_o or_o such_o saint_n to_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o whip_n and_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o chief_o sin_v and_o shall_v be_v humble_v or_o after_o this_o life_n to_o their_o satisfactory_a suffering_n in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o penance_n tell_v they_o of_o purgatory_n penance_n if_o now_o and_o in_o death_n they_o can_v be_v free_a and_o liberal_a to_o procure_v mass_n dirigy_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v hope_v by_o the_o indulgence_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o keep_v the_o key_n to_o have_v those_o day_n of_o purgatory-pennance_n shorten_v so_o they_o be_v send_v to_o salute_v holy_a grave_n grave_n so_o to_o holy_a grave_n and_o cross_n hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o disperse_v into_o other_o country_n which_o will_v purchase_v they_o a_o pardon_n for_o a_o 100_o year_n if_o not_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n or_o to_o the_o shrive_v of_o themselves_o to_o popish_a shaveling_n and_o so_o to_o popish_a pardon_n and_o power_n of_o absolution_n pardon_n to_o popish_a pardon_n especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o so_o to_o their_o extreme_a unction_n at_o that_o time_n to_o holy_a water_n crosses_z and_o crucifix_n unction_n unction_n to_o agnus_n dei_n to_o their_o mass_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v make_v that_o most_o special_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o to_o their_o sacrament_n mass_n crucifix_n mass_n even_o the_o very_a bare_a work_n do_v and_o wrought_v which_o yet_o even_o baptism_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o bare_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v say_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o effectual_a by_o any_o power_n of_o its_o own_o but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o join_v with_o faith_n act_v 8.37_o and_o for_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o same_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o remission_n be_v necessary_o confer_v in_o and_o by_o the_o bare_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v by_o they_o hold_v necessary_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o party_n ready_a to_o depart_v this_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o their_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v or_o have_v be_v they_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n such_o superstitious_a way_n and_o mean_v peter_n and_o paul_n never_o use_v or_o enjoin_v any_o to_o use_v ill_o then_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n doubt_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v as_o not_o go_v by_o peter_n rule_n in_o a_o word_n never_o a_o popish_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n can_v sound_o cure_v a_o wound_a conscience_n or_o apply_v that_o spiritual_a salve_n which_o shall_v comfort_v it_o without_o delusion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o most_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v if_o they_o sin_v man_n in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o doubt_n they_o so_o hold_v they_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o if_o not_o in_o desperation_n or_o at_o best_o they_o can_v bid_v they_o but_o hope_v well_o yet_o so_o as_o still_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o true_a faith_n will_v expel_v all_o such_o slavish_a fear_n and_o bring_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o certain_a comfort_n so_o much_o for_o this_o first_o relation_n chap._n xxvii_o god_n word_n cure_v as_o well_o as_o kill_v wound_v the_o second_o relation_n of_o these_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o wound_v 2._o consider_v these_o who_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o comfort_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o party_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o conviction_n do_v first_o wound_v these_o jew_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o teach_v and_o apply_v do_v cure_v as_o well_o as_o cut_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o hurt_v bind_v up_o as_o well_o as_o bruise_v save_v as_o well_o as_o kill_v yea_o save_v by_o sauciate_a cure_n by_o kill_v 53.5_o note_n god_n word_n heal_v the_o wound_n it_o make_v isai_n 53.5_o and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v like_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o heal_a nature_n for_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isai_n 53.5_o the_o word_n heal_v in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o word_n it_o cure_v when_o it_o may_v kill_v it_o cure_v who_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o do_v kill_v not_o that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v prick_v by_o it_o be_v therefore_o heal_v but_o that_o those_o who_o god_n will_v save_v be_v of_o year_n and_o capable_a he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v prick_v and_o those_o who_o so_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n dead_a and_o slay_v shall_v also_o be_v heal_v and_o quicken_v by_o it_o the_o wound_n of_o it_o be_v to_o health_n and_o life_n this_o be_v from_o christ_n only_o who_o the_o word_n throughout_o teach_v and_o aim_v at_o appli_v reason_n hereof_o from_o christ_n crucify_v who_o it_o teach_v and_o appli_v who_o come_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o wound_n of_o christ_n proper_o heal_v as_o procure_v pardon_n and_o favour_n the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n make_v these_o know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v they_o and_o these_o wise_o and_o right_o apply_v heal_v our_o wound_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n that_o we_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n side_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o thorn_n of_o our_o sin_n bring_v close_o to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v hurt_v but_o heal_v and_o that_o our_o wound_n may_v not_o prove_v mortal_a but_o save_v christ_n die_v and_o be_v wound_v that_o those_o for_o who_o intentional_o he_o die_v may_v not_o die_v in_o or_o by_o their_o sin_n eternal_o prick_v wound_v and_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n dead_a we_o must_v be_v in_o ourselves_o before_o we_o be_v heal_v or_o revive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o desert_n and_o case_n if_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o we_o as_o also_o how_o to_o prize_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a health_n and_o life_n and_o how_o to_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n use_v 1_o it_o concern_v minister_n use_v 1._o use_v who_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o ready_a and_o forward_o they_o for_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o answer_v doubt_n we_o to_o make_v they_o but_o also_o as_o able_a to_o heal_v as_o to_o hurt_v to_o raise_v up_o with_o true_a comfort_n as_o to_o cast_v down_o by_o terror_n and_o conviction_n some_o can_v apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o wound_a convict_a and_o amaze_a the_o conscience_n and_o perplex_v the_o heart_n by_o lay_v home_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o beat_v man_n from_o all_o their_o false_a hold_n and_o from_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o performance_n yea_o and_o on_o christ_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n a_o thing_n most_o needful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o be_v as_o clear_v in_o lay_v down_o distinguish_a note_n of_o trial_n and_o of_o true_a sincerity_n and_o do_v direct_v how_o to_o lay_v true_a hold_n and_o to_o rest_v save_o on_o christ_n and_o how_o clear_o to_o to_o see_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o soul_n perplex_v for_o want_n of_o clear_a and_o
by_o man_n with_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o use_v of_o the_o point_n men._n the_o first_o title_n men._n doctr._n god_n teach_v we_o by_o men._n men._n minister_n pastor_n teacher_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o christ_n himself_o the_o great_a and_o only_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o high-priest_n of_o our_o profession_n all_o these_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o though_o withal_o man_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n according_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o man_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n who_o according_o he_o endu_v with_o gift_n suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n either_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o exciting_a stir_v up_o enable_v and_o send_v they_o or_o otherwise_o call_v furnish_v and_o place_v they_o in_o a_o more_o ordinary_a way_n and_o by_o usual_a and_o external_a mean_n he_o teach_v we_o first_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n god-man_n who_o nature_n 1_o by_o his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o howsoever_o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v then_o also_o to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n and_o have_v be_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o sole_a prophet_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n oppose_v to_o all_o that_o use_v divination_n 19_o who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o not_o to_o diviner_n deut._n 18.10_o 11_o 14_o with_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o all_o that_o observe_v time_n to_o enchanter_n witch_n charmer_n consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n wizard_n necromancer_n and_o diviner_n and_o who_o he_o promise_v say_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o even_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12.19_o 21._o glory_n by_o who_o only_o in_o our_o nature_n we_o come_v to_o see_v god_n glory_n now_o that_o our_o chief_a or_o only_a prophet_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o be_v very_o needful_a for_o we_o see_v he_o as_o god_n be_v a_o light_n inaccessible_a who_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v and_o live_v his_o glory_n shall_v over-whelm_a we_o but_o that_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v veil_v and_o cloud_v in_o his_o humanity_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o show_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o bright_a nesse_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o in_o who_o only_o we_o come_v to_o see_v god_n who_o otherwise_o be_v invisible_a 1_o tim._n 3.16_o joh._n 1.14_o we_o see_v he_o 1._o in_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n mercy_n 1_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o that_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n shall_v become_v man_n see_v tit._n 2.11_o john_n 1.17_o and_o 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o 2._o in_o his_o justice_n justice_n 2_o his_o justice_n not_o forgive_a sin_n simple_o but_o upon_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.21.3_o in_o his_o wisdom_n wisdom_n 3_o his_o wisdom_n which_o appease_v the_o strife_n between_o justice_n which_o call_v for_o vengeance_n on_o all_o and_o mercy_n which_o will_v have_v all_o save_v for_o it_o or_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n satisfi_v justice_n by_o allow_v and_o require_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n see_v man_n have_v sin_v and_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v become_v man_n and_o our_o surety_n 4._o in_o his_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o weak_a nature_n power_n 4_o his_o power_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o by_o die_v will_v overcome_v sin_n and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n curiosity_n use_v to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n which_o may_v bridle_v our_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o now_o know_v that_o christ_n leave_v we_o in_o person_n have_v leave_v only_a man_n his_o deputy_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o such_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o why_o 2._o by_o man_n as_o substitute_n to_o christ_n why_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o joh._n 20_o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o eph._n 4.8.11_o now_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o such_o great_a work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o their_o ministry_n as_o especial_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o such_o weak_a creature_n 4.7_o 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o but_o to_o himself_o therefore_o say_v paul_n we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o carthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o good_a 2._o for_o our_o good_a 2._o for_o his_o church_n good_a that_o by_o our_o familiarity_n with_o man_n of_o like_a affection_n and_o sympathy_n we_o may_v with_o more_o easiness_n learn_v and_o with_o less_o terror_n hear_v reproof_n and_o threaten_n voice_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o 1._o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n 1._o god_n own_o immediate_a voice_n as_o in_o give_v the_o law_n will_v make_v we_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v as_o it_o do_v moses_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n then_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o immediate_o with_o his_o own_o thunder_a voice_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o as_o the_o israelite_n desire_v so_o be_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o angel_n 2._o by_o angel_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o by_o angel_n he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a see_v thence_o will_v arise_v 1._o matter_n of_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n 2._o danger_n of_o adoration_n alone_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n alone_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o and_o in_o silence_n will_v expose_v we_o to_o satan_n illusion_n and_o deceit_n for_o these_o and_o like_a reason_n god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o convert_v his_o elect_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n first_o and_o principal_o of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n second_o by_o such_o deputy_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o daily_o raise_v up_o in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v of_o special_a use_n both_o for_o minister_n themselves_o and_o for_o other_o 1._o minister_n be_v by_o nature_n man_n teach_v use_v 1_o concern_v minister_n who_o hence_o be_v teach_v though_o by_o office_n man_n of_o god_n must_v hence_o learn_v 1._o not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o to_o impose_v any_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o aught_o else_o which_o direct_o bind_v conscience_n and_o restrain_v it_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n afford_v it_o name_n 1._o to_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o in_o christ_n name_n this_o only_o be_v god_n royalty_n and_o prerogative_n we_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v yet_o not_o by_o every_o private_a man_n fancy_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n own_o not_o in_o their_o own_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o according_o be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8.20_o for_o we_o minister_n we_o must_v not_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o what_o as_o many_o in_o word_n pretend_v and_o perhaps_o inward_o so_o flatter_v themselves_o while_o they_o find_v their_o bishopric_n such_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o such_o of_o their_o clergy_n as_o will_v not_o indeed_o can_v yield_v to_o their_o injunction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o master_v they_o and_o to_o overcome_v by_o their_o suffering_n no_o but_o true_o and_o without_o all_o court-complement_n servant_n to_o the_o
be_v man_n be_v hence_o teach_v not_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o more_o honour_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v name_v if_o through_o man_n error_n or_o superstition_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o lesson_n from_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o be_v honour_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n if_o be_v ask_v he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o yea_o from_o peter_n who_o refuse_v cornelius_n his_o devotion_n in_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n act_n 10.25_o 26._o and_o last_o from_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v repute_v as_o god_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heathenish_a god_n and_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o cry_v out_o act_v 14.13_o 14_o 15._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o do_v the_o pope_n thus_o yea_o or_o do_v some_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n thus_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n title_n of_o holiness_n indeed_o god_n true_a title_n and_o attribute_n put_v upon_o they_o without_o rend_v his_o garment_n or_o shall_v the_o best_a deserve_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n take_v god_n honour_n to_o themselves_o or_o if_o it_o be_v by_o flatterer_n give_v they_o shall_v they_o let_v it_o rest_v with_o themselves_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o king_n herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o worm_n for_o so_o do_v and_o i_o know_v none_o who_o willing_o so_o do_v but_o the_o devil_n who_o among_o the_o heathen_a seek_v god_n honour_n and_o take_v it_o be_v give_v so_o become_v their_o god_n seek_v the_o like_a honour_n still_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o as_o elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o show_v use_v 2_o now_o second_o for_o other_o they_o be_v hence_o teach_v 1._o as_o not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n god_n concern_v other_o job_n 33.23_o 24._o 1._o to_o honour_v minister_n as_o man_n of_o god_n so_o not_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n such_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o man_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o despise_v as_o be_v man_n or_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a relation_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n as_o birth_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n oftentimes_o mean_v man_n for_o so_o do_v proud_a and_o scornful_a man_n who_o oppose_v their_o own_o temporal_a honour_n birth_n wealth_n office_n or_o dignity_n to_o god_n word_n in_o such_o man_n mouth_n scorn_v that_o such_o as_o they_o term_v and_o account_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la faece_fw-la plebis_fw-la of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o their_o table_n etc._n etc._n shall_v teach_v reproove_v or_o control_v they_o no_o god_n will_v have_v we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o man_n of_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o substitute_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o and_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n which_o christ_n execute_v on_o earth_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o will_v execute_v if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n than_o be_v honourable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o so_o much_o scorn_v as_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a be_v 1._o to_o receive_v and_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4.14_o 1._o by_o acknowledge_v they_o such_o gal._n 4.14_o and_o so_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o once_o the_o galathian_o do_v paul_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n they_o teach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o 1_o thes_n 1.13_o obedience_n 2._o by_o our_o obedience_n 2._o to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n hebr._n 13.17_o love_n 3._o by_o our_o love_n 3._o to_o love_v or_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o honour_n 4._o by_o afford_v they_o maintenance_n and_o double_a honour_n 4._o to_o honour_v they_o with_o double_a maintenance_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o in_o a_o word_n god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o minister_n wrong_v in_o their_o office_n he_o will_v maintain_v they_o in_o it_o while_o they_o attend_v thereon_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n concern_v they_o say_v do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n be_v man_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o wrong_n and_o disgrace_n they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wrong_v they_o but_o if_o any_o wrong_a or_o disgrace_v they_o as_o and_o because_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o or_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n zeal_n and_o conscionableness_n in_o their_o calling_n god_n himself_o will_v require_v it_o and_o requite_v it_o even_o as_o david_n avenge_v on_o king_n hanun_n the_o disgrace_n do_v his_o ambassador_n so_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o they_o so_o long_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o heal_v man_n 2._o to_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n and_o that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o great_a mercy_n to_o we_o we_o be_v all_o hence_o teach_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n his_o man_n his_o faithful_a servant_n they_o mal._n 2.7_o though_o not_o without_o trial_n of_o they_o who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o though_o such_o among_o man_n be_v rare_a job_n 32.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o some_o such_o as_o paul_n foretell_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n of_o say_v also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.29_o 30._o who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n establish_v truth_n as_o deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 17.11_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o such_o do_v as_o depend_v 1._o on_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n or_o against_o it_o for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n etc._n and_o not_o on_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 2._o of_o angel_n or_o 3._o of_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o 4._o on_o witch_n etc._n etc._n so_o not_o despise_v prophesy_v 1_o thes_n 5.19_o 20._o 2._o on_o angelical_a revelation_n 3._o on_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o papist_n do_v luke_n 16.30_o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o on_o diabolical_a orache_n on_o witch_n soothsayers_a against_o who_o enchantment_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o substitute_n see_v deut._n 18.10_o 11._o 14_o 15._o isai_n 8.19_o 20._o chap._n xxxi_o show_v that_o minister_n be_v brethren_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o their_o people_n with_o use_v brethren_n this_o be_v the_o second_o title_n give_v by_o these_o humble_a jew_n and_o not_o scorn_v by_o these_o great_a apostle_n brethren_n 2._o the_o second_o title_n here_o give_v brethren_n it_o may_v seem_v some_o boldness_n if_o not_o sauciness_n to_o some_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o such_o eminent_a man_n and_o great_a apostle_n and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o humane_a weakness_n will_v have_v do_v if_o these_o apostle_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o silken_a satin_n golden_a habit_n of_o their_o pretend_a successor_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v man_n of_o humble_a spirit_n and_o distress_a in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n will_v hardly_o have_v give_v flatter_a title_n or_o much_o respect_v they_o the_o more_o for_o their_o gay_a clothes_n i_o dare_v say_v day_n a_o title_n too_o mean_a in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o will_v be_v think_v want_n of_o good_a manner_n at_o least_o if_o not_o sauciness_n and_o pride_n in_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n now_o to_o speak_v so_o to_o peter_n successor_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n that_o shall_v in_o humility_n call_v the_o pope_n brother_n pope_n paul_n the_o four_o will_v disdain_v that_o appellation_n who_o can_v at_o table_n public_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o prince_n for_o his_o companion_n but_o all_o subject_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o say_v strike_v his_o foot_n
themselves_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n of_o their_o bloody_a sin_n and_o how_o to_o flee_v from_o and_o escape_v wrath_n and_o in_o a_o word_n how_o to_o save_v their_o poor_a soul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jailor_n who_o in_o like_a case_n and_o distress_n of_o soul_n tremble_a and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 16.29_o 30._o consult_v 1_o who_o consult_v 1_o now_o in_o that_o they_o all_o be_v many_o ask_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v conspiracy_n 1_o for_o number_n they_o be_v many_o a_o bless_a conspiracy_n it_o note_v 1._o a_o bless_a conspiracy_n in_o these_o young_a convert_v in_o that_o they_o compass_v their_o teacher_n round_o about_o and_o thus_o flock_v unto_o they_o for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o other_o also_o do_v about_o john_n luk._n 3.10_o 12_o 14._o and_o as_o you_o all_o now_o that_o be_v attentive_a hearer_n make_v semblance_n of_o thus_o to_o do_v especial_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o unlawful_a meeting_n no_o conventicle_n no_o matter_n of_o accusation_n evil_a no_o conventicle_n nor_o combination_n in_o evil_a as_o such_o like_a meeting_n in_o rehearse_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o examine_v the_o conscience_n after_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n whether_o with_o their_o teacher_n or_o other_o experience_a christian_n have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o either_o can_v endure_v no_o such_o meeting_n as_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o speaker_n or_o none_o but_o such_o as_o their_o own_o be_v in_o tavern_n alehouse_n gaming-place_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o other_o man_n like_a practice_n which_o now_o be_v so_o unlike_a exasperate_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o unsound_a and_o profane_a who_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o will_v also_o gather_v about_o their_o teacher_n and_o instructour_n hypocrisy_n nor_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o wicked_a gather_v about_o their_o minister_n either_o in_o hypocrisy_n but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n with_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o catch_v and_o get_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o they_o and_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n flock_v to_o christ_n at_o least_o with_o no_o purpose_n or_o desire_v to_o obey_v or_o follow_v the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o scoff_n and_o jeer_v as_o god_n of_o old_a tell_v ezekiel_n say_v the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n still_o be_v talk_v against_o thou_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n say_v come_v i_o pray_v you_o 33._o ezek._n 33.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o and_o so_o on_o and_o as_o those_o other_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o jer._n 42.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 19_o 20_o 21._o who_o great_a and_o small_a flocked_a and_o come_v near_o to_o jeremiah_n require_v by_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o either_o they_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o unto_o they_o even_o as_o many_o now_o adays_o seek_v advice_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o unlawful_a marry_n or_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o prove_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o their_o former_a resolution_n yea_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o when_o they_o hear_v such_o thing_n from_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o please_v they_o not_o fury_n or_o in_o rage_n and_o fury_n gather_v about_o they_o in_o fury_n and_o in_o rage_n as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o stephen_n act_v 7.54_o 57_o 58._o run_v upon_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o either_o stone_n they_o or_o otherwise_o by_o open_a insurrection_n rebellion_n and_o massacre_a put_v they_o and_o all_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o truth_n with_o they_o to_o death_n see_v also_o act_v 16.19_o 22._o chap._n xxxiii_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o cure_n in_o like_a case_n for_o all_o distress_a in_o conscience_n spirit_n 2_o for_o inward_a motive_n and_o end_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o do_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n seek_v to_o the_o same_o mean_n it_o note_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n in_o all_o who_o be_v true_o touch_v in_o heart_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o humble_v all_o in_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o it_o heal_v by_o send_v all_o to_o the_o same_o remedy_n all_o note_n there_o be_v the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o cure_n general_o for_o all_o even_o to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o not_o to_o other_o mean_n such_o as_o have_v be_v name_v there_o be_v the_o same_o remedy_n though_o as_o the_o case_n may_v require_v somewhat_o dives_o to_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n for_o all_o convert_v and_o wound_v conscience_n so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o all_o have_v like_o effect_n for_o the_o general_a in_o all_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o experience_n use_v in_o like_a case_n to_o inquire_v and_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n experience_n will_v any_o then_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o word_n know_v how_o to_o find_v comfort_n and_o save_a direction_n let_v he_o inquire_v how_o other_o in_o like_a case_n have_v find_v it_o and_o let_v he_o do_v according_o all_o find_v it_o as_o these_o all_o here_o do_v find_v it_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o both_o touch_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n seek_v and_o find_v direction_n and_o ease_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o man_n or_o mean_n which_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v will_v afford_v they_o no_o help_n the_o word_n only_o be_v faithful_o dispense_v will_v fit_v all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n it_o will_v answer_v and_o resolve_v all_o their_o doubt_n and_o case_n 11._o luke_n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o in_o such_o case_n than_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o look_v into_o this_o and_o the_o like_a example_n in_o scripture_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o our_o case_n how_o they_o find_v comfort_n what_o direction_n they_o follow_v other_o man_n experience_n will_v be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o we_o if_o we_o wise_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o who_o be_v alike_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o his_o deal_n be_v alike_o with_o all_o he_o not_o be_v partial_a this_o make_v david_n propound_v his_o experience_n to_o other_o and_o say_v the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n they_o also_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v and_o their_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a say_v this_o poor_a man_n cry_v who_o literal_o david_n mystycally_a christ_n but_o spiritual_o every_o humble_a sinner_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n whence_o the_o general_n be_v infer_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 34.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v how_o they_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n consult_v 2_o about_o what_o they_o consult_v a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v hence_o observe_v be_v about_o what_o they_o consult_v now_o in_o that_o they_o all_o consult_v concern_v so_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o be_v the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o soul_n note_n our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v our_o soul_n and_o how_o we_o may_v save_v the_o same_o these_o here_o have_v never_o a_o serious_a thought_n of_o this_o main_a business_n till_o now_o that_o by_o the_o word_n save_o teach_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n
faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n testify_v their_o self-deniall_n confession_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o die_v in_o their_o stead_n wise_a so_o take_v by_o the_o wise_a by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v so_o translate_n their_o guiltsness_n to_o it_o but_o most_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n without_o respect_n to_o christ_n work_n though_o much_o mistake_v by_o most_o who_o rest_v in_o outward_a work_n rest_v in_o the_o bare_a work_n do_v without_o say_v repentance_n or_o renovation_n of_o their_o life_n make_v god_n behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n and_o in_o a_o word_n seek_v their_o justification_n therefrom_o as_o papist_n in_o great_a part_n at_o least_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n this_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n say_v good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n mat._n 19.16_o 17._o and_o christ_n to_o convince_v he_o answers_z him_z according_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o of_o those_o in_o john_n joh._n 6.28_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o yet_o these_o here_o do_v not_o so_o but_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o these_o here_o yea_o or_o any_o true_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n do_v any_o whit_n aim_v at_o or_o trust_v to_o any_o work_n or_o worth_n of_o their_o own_o no_o danger_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o guiltiness_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n and_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o favour_n and_o pardon_n only_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o conceive_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o whole_o impossible_a therefore_o find_v and_o see_v no_o help_n in_o themselves_o either_o from_o any_o worthiness_n or_o goodness_n apostle_n renounce_v themselves_o and_o seek_v direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o they_o they_o renounce_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o seek_v direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o conceive_a god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o stock_n or_o save_v they_o unwilling_o but_o by_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o way_n and_o course_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o his_o favour_n not_o limit_v god_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n which_o thus_o they_o confess_v in_o effect_n be_v none_o good_a in_o they_o see_v their_o ill_a deed_n put_v they_o into_o this_o perplexity_n self-deniall_n in_o all_o self-deniall_n but_o seek_v pardon_n and_o life_n some_o other_o way_n unto_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v such_o direction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o name_n credit_n with_o man_n wealth_n direct_v who_o be_v direct_v liberty_n yea_o temporal_a life_n itself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o hazardous_a repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n direct_v those_o jew_n to_o say_v in_o he_o say_v to_o their_o demand_n joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n 3.23_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o paul_n direct_v the_o jailor_n and_o peter_n here_o these_o jew_n to_o faith_n baptism_n and_o repentance_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v christ_n yet_o not_o bare_o at_o work_n but_o as_o lead_v to_o christ_n though_o not_o bare_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o work_n but_o as_o they_o lead_v to_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o all_o of_o they_o imply_v self-deniall_n and_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_v in_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v hope_v in_o he_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n as_o so_o many_o idol_n and_o to_o say_v with_o ephraim_n repent_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n and_o with_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o who_o also_o at_o his_o conversion_n ask_v the_o like_a question_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n especial_o reasins_z why_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n especial_o but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o seek_v as_o our_o good_a so_o his_o own_o honour_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o enjoin_v we_o in_o our_o ministry_n by_o which_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v to_o convince_v man_n to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o abomination_n ezek._n 16.2_o to_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o take_v they_o off_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o root_n that_o so_o we_o may_v engraph_v they_o into_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n grace_n 1._o god_n glory_n even_o that_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o impotency_n that_o whether_o he_o save_v or_o pass_v they_o by_o yet_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o 20._o to_o 26._o or_o subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o justification_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o work_n and_o as_o god_n on_o his_o part_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n ephes_n 1.6_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v seek_v it_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 2.8_o 2._o we_o be_v so_o to_o do_v because_o 1._o all_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v without_o we_o act_n 16._o ephes_n 2.8_o first_o all_z the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v without_o ourselves_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o christ_n the_o purchaser_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apply_o an_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n 4._o the_o word_n preach_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n send_v whither_o and_o to_o who_o only_o he_o please_v and_o 5._o i'faith_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o salvation_n and_o on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.29_o and_o his_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.18_o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o step_n neither_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o himself_o jer._n 10.3_o our_o wit_n be_v uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o ourselves_o 2._o because_o of_o our_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o impotency_n to_o save_v ourselves_o our_o wisdom_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o our_o reason_n enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n rom._n 8.7_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o purpose_n evil_a gen._n 8.21_o our_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n brutish_a jer._n 10.14_o psal_n 73.22_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v quite_o turn_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n mat._n 18.3_o else_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o motion_n from_o nothing_o or_o not-being_a to_o something_o or_o to_o a_o be_v now_o be_v be_v double_a creation_n our_o new_a birth_n
proud_a and_o arrogant_a pharisee_n to_o christ_n joh._n 9.39_o 40._o and_o elsewhere_o joh._n 8.32_o 33_o 34._o we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a when_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o apparent_o and_o much_o more_o than_o these_o they_o be_v the_o crucifyer_n of_o christ_n yet_o even_o immediate_o after_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o yet_o remain_v shut_v and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o sadducee_n can_v say_v to_o they_o act_v 5.23.28_o you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n conversion_n and_o withstand_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o if_o these_o here_o have_v stand_v so_o upon_o their_o own_o innocency_n wisdom_n freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o conviction_n have_v deny_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o when_o have_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o in_o like_a case_n when_o shall_v many_o among_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v we_o as_o many_o among_o we_o who_o though_o manifest_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n particular_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n both_o public_o and_o more_o private_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o their_o own_o wisdom_n innocency_n worth_n fullness_n that_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n stoutness_n of_o will_n and_o love_n to_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v themselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o by_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n or_o by_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o become_v more_o resolute_a in_o sin_v even_o because_o of_o the_o reproof_n and_o conviction_n the_o judgement_n belong_v to_o suchis_fw-la alone_o who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o willfullness_n to_o perish_v at_o length_n in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n after_o he_o have_v with_o no_o profit_n to_o they_o reprove_v they_o mat._n 15_o 3.-14_a let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n as_o of_o old_a concern_v ephraim_n ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o perish_v hos_fw-la 4.17_o and_o so_o leave_v to_o perish_v and_o in_o effect_n god_n say_v the_o like_a to_o other_o now_o such_o a_o man_n be_v wed_v and_o join_v to_o his_o lust_n let_v he_o alove_o to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n let_v he_o alone_o to_o his_o whore_n to_o his_o gold_n by_o covetousness_n to_o the_o world_n let_v he_o alone_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o own_o willfullness_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n till_o he_o perish_v everlasting_o in_o they_o his_o whore_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n that_o pleasure_n his_o heaven_n all_o he_o will_v get_v 12.16_o 2._o particular_o of_o self-seekers_a prov._n 3.5.7_o rom._n 12.16_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n yea_o and_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o idolize_v themselves_o be_v and_o will_v be_v 1._o self-wise_a and_o self-conceited_a lean_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o life_n frame_v near_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o easy_o than_o ever_o god_n make_v and_o live_v by_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 2._o self-willed_a stiff_a stout_a and_o unyeelding_a in_o their_o own_o bad_a way_n 3._o self-lover_n self-admirer_n and_o self-seekers_a but_o all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v self-deniall_n and_o where_o be_v true_a conversion_n and_o where_o will_v be_v salvation_n 2._o more_o special_o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o in_o who_o practice_n and_o mouth_n this_o and_o such_o like_a rule_v and_o say_n be_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o true_o themselves_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o thus_o far_o god_n must_v either_o be_v for_o we_o or_o all_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o and_o all_o which_o other_o will_v do_v for_o we_o his_o child_n who_o shall_v be_v but_o ill_o provide_v or_o care_v for_o if_o god_n care_v not_o for_o we_o nay_o but_o this_o be_v say_v by_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o any_o other_o god_n or_o man_n else_o and_o not_o for_o any_o else_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n with_o neglect_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o not_o only_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a and_o welfare_n but_o god_n glory_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o other_o so_o that_o whilst_o man_n be_v thus_o for_o themselves_o god_n glory_n the_o gospel_n religion_n christian_n profession_n and_o all_o other_o man_n and_o thing_n must_v be_v for_o they_o too_o or_o they_o be_v not_o right_a none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v respect_v by_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o by_o self-deniall_n be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o temporal_a honour_n gain_n ease_n and_o delight_n for_o god_n for_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n yea_o or_o for_o other_o in_o any_o respect_n further_o than_o make_v for_o their_o own_o carnal_a or_o at_o best_o only_o worldly_a end_n glory_n as_o 1._o not_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n 1._o though_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o profession_n yet_o many_o carnal_a gospeler_n regard_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o in_o sinful_a delight_n gainful_a trade_n of_o sin_v foolish_a fashion_n blaspheme_v who_o name_n through_o they_o be_v blaspheme_v scandalous_a course_n the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o care_v shall_v be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o papist_n atheist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o occasion_n to_o reproach_n religion_n and_o profession_n religion_n which_o yet_o they_o must_v and_o will_v profess_v shall_v be_v make_v subordinate_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o serve_v their_o end_n and_o be_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o it_o but_o for_o themselves_o let_v religion_n and_o god_n glory_n sink_v or_o swim_v for_o they_o so_o they_o get_v that_o they_o seek_v and_o aim_v at_o let_v it_o shift_v for_o itself_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n what_o need_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o must_v god_n also_o be_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n for_o all_o they_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o other_o 2._o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 2_o and_o for_o other_o good_a it_o be_v true_a god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a without_o the_o mutual_a aid_n and_o help_v one_o of_o another_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v we_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v have_v one_o man_n teach_v and_o instruct_v another_o 12.15_o rom._n 12.15_o and_o every_o one_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n grace_n and_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o they_o as_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o while_o he_o say_v phil._n 2.4_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o when_o canaan_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o 48_o city_n to_o be_v set_v out_o for_o the_o levite_n numb_a 35_o 2-6_a 7_o 8._o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o levite_n any_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n or_o set_v out_o those_o city_n at_o first_o till_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n then_o be_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v relieve_v our_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o and_o out_o of_o the_o share_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o have_v those_o city_n several_o allot_v to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n first_o give_v unto_o they_o god_n have_v make_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n two_o distinct_a body_n commonwealth_n not_o for_o the_o good_a either_o 1._o of_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o member_n of_o each_o body_n shall_v be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o have_v distinguish_v calling_n no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o gift_n nor_o
grace_n from_o who_o be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n phil._n 2.13_o effectual_o even_o special_a and_o effectual_o it_o be_v god_n effectual_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o convert_n that_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o so_o desirous_a to_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v by_o such_o as_o they_o now_o judge_v able_a and_o faithful_a to_o direct_v they_o aright_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o both_z in_o and_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n such_o desire_n only_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o david_n cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v and_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n david_n as_o in_o david_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v willing_a ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o to_o god_n will_v when_o once_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o will_v he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n though_o now_o convert_v no_o for_o beside_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n cause_v i_o to_o know_v and_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v which_o imply_v more_o than_o a_o general_a direction_n even_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n he_o hereunto_o crave_v the_o special_a help_n and_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o or_o thy_o good_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n psal_n 143.8_o 10_o 11._o howsoever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o true_a convert_n convert_v and_o in_o these_o convert_v as_o with_o these_o here_o who_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o follow_v good_a direction_n give_v which_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o this_o readiness_n as_o also_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n after_o be_v god_n work_n in_o they_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o whole_a council_n of_o elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n charge_v and_o convince_v by_o stephen_n as_o these_o here_o by_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o betrayer_n crucifier_n and_o murderer_n of_o christ_n oppose_v and_o stone_v he_o act_v 7.51_o 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a will_n whereby_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o harden_v and_o damnation_n but_o we_o rather_o hasten_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a point_n and_o to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o by_o what_o be_v say_v we_o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o disobedient_a and_o refractory_a sinner_n use_v 1_o and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o these_o here_o be_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n salvation_n of_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o withstand_v their_o own_o salvation_n proud_o withstand_v god_n without_o any_o tremble_n at_o his_o word_n isa_n 66.1_o 2._o and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o proud_a pharaoh_n exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o those_o citizen_n by_o who_o such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o and_o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12.4_o these_o very_a jew_n ancient_o both_o more_o ancient_o as_o also_o gentile_n pilate_n and_o herod_n and_o other_o that_o reject_v and_o persecute_v christ_n be_v mean_v by_o david_n therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o act_n 4.27_o 28._o saying_n let_v we_o break_v their_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o these_o band_n jer._n 27.2_o 3_o 6_z 7._o and_o cord_n job_n 39.13_o ezek._n 4.8_o be_v sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o restraint_n yet_o though_o these_o band_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11.4_o and_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a matth._n 11.29_o 30._o these_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a one_o refuse_v to_o serve_v christ_n and_o will_v none_o of_o he_o such_o be_v also_o their_o scholar_n who_o now_o be_v call_v upon_o now_o and_o now_o in_o and_z by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o repent_v convert_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o their_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n will_v none_o of_o christ_n will_v not_o deny_v their_o own_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a only_o by_o his_o word_n will_v have_v as_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o merit_a and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n so_o other_o priest_n and_o intercessor_n than_o he_o yoke_n whether_o refuse_v to_o take_v on_o they_o christ_n easy_a yoke_n and_o in_o a_o word_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n or_o to_o forsake_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o of_o which_o convince_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n what_o saucy_a and_o bold_a fellow_n be_v he_o who_o thus_o reprove_v we_o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n jer._n 44.16_o 17._o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o open_o say_v of_o all_o yet_o be_v do_v by_o all_o such_o as_o answer_v not_o god_n call_v when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o repent_v and_o tell_v of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o yea_o also_o by_o such_o as_o by_o outward_a profession_n and_o seem_a repentance_n have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o be_v such_o as_o have_v revolt_v profession_n or_o cast_v it_o and_o his_o cord_n off_o after_o a_o seem_a profession_n and_o play_v the_o apostate_n from_o he_o by_o make_v defection_n to_o popery_n antichristianisme_n arminianism_n lutheranism_n and_o to_o other_o error_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n at_o least_o practice_n of_o libertinism_n by_o embrace_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o by_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n be_v such_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n of_o old_a be_v hos_n 5.10_o who_o be_v like_o they_o that_o remove_v the_o bind_v as_o not_o will_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o like_o those_o great_a man_n to_o who_o jeremy_n do_v speak_v jerem._n 5.5_o and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v but_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n doom_n their_o doom_n but_o their_o doom_n there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o the_o like_a or_o worse_a doom_n of_o all_o disobedient_a impenitent_a and_o refractory_a sinner_n elsewhere_o not_o only_o a_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n shall_v slay_v they_o but_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v ephraim_n say_v i_o will_v be_v unto_o ephraim_n as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n which_o be_v more_o fierce_a to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n ay_o even_o i._o the_o great_a glorious_a and_o mighty_a god_n will_v tear_v and_o go_v away_o hos_fw-la 5.14_o 15._o not_o tear_v and_o heal_v unless_o timely_a repentance_n follow_v hos_n 6_o 1._o but_o tear_n and_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o unless_o in_o time_n they_o in_o sense_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n but_o of_o these_o man_n doom_n more_o hereafter_o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v and_o instruct_v use_v 2_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n exhortation_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n especial_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o harden_v our_o neck_n not_o to_o be_v stiff-necked_a as_o we_o and_o other_o former_o have_v be_v but_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n or_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chro._n 30.8_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o